alone_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v save_v and_o that_o good_a work_n shall_v not_o be_v regard_v at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o judgement_n then_o must_v those_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_n so_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o text_n god_n at_o that_o time_n will_v render_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o of_o this_o more_o ample_o in_o the_o question_n of_o merit_n speaker_n a._n w._n his_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a upon_o this_o distinction_n that_o by_o save_v we_o understand_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o that_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n by_o believe_v only_o now_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v because_o whosoever_o be_v once_o justify_v by_o say_v shall_v certain_o have_v other_o thing_n minister_v unto_o he_o by_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v your_o slander_n not_o master_n perkins_n error_n that_o good_a work_n shall_v not_o be_v regard_v at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o judgement_n speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n v._o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n therefore_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o answ._n we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n not_o because_o it_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n paul_n meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o we_o have_v not_o salvation_n as_o yet_o in_o possession_n but_o wait_v patient_o for_o it_o in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o we_o expect_v the_o time_n of_o our_o full_a deliverance_n that_o be_v all_o that_o can_v just_o be_v gather_v hence_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n there_o be_v many_o other_o virtue_n unto_o which_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v in_o god_n word_n therefore_o faith_n alone_o suffice_v not_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v first_o offeare_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v without_o fear_n can_v be_v justify_v we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n unless_o you_o do_v psnance_n you_o shall_v 3._o all_o in_o like_a sort_n perish_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o be_v justify_v because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n again_o of_o baptism_n unless_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n last_o we_o must_v have_v a_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o amend_v our_o evil_a life_n for_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n sâ—_n we_o may_v also_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o 6._o life_n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n answer_v as_o much_o as_o he_o propound_v that_o which_o you_o have_v bring_v i_o will_v examine_v and_o i_o trust_v satisfy_v 28._o he_o that_o be_v without_o fear_n can_v be_v justify_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a course_n of_o prove_v to_o bring_v that_o against_o we_o for_o scripture_n which_o you_o know_v we_o deny_v to_o be_v scripture_n and_o that_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o your_o own_o of_o late_a bibl._n arias_n montanus_n and_o they_o that_o join_v with_o he_o have_v leave_v all_o the_o apocryphal_a out_o of_o the_o interlinear_n bible_n the_o greek_a which_o be_v the_o original_n be_v far_o otherwise_o iracundus_fw-la a_o angry_a man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v in_o hispan_n the_o great_a bible_n set_v out_o by_o arias_n montanus_n and_o before_o that_o by_o paâ—nin_n pagnin_n who_o also_o interprete_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v iustus_fw-la can_v be_v think_v just_a refer_v it_o to_o man_n judgement_n rather_o than_o to_o god_n vatablus_n vatablus_n also_o so_o translate_v it_o and_o add_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d unjust_a anger_n and_o for_o your_o be_v justify_v he_o translate_v as_o pagnin_n do_v can_v be_v count_v just_a beside_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n he_o that_o be_v without_o fear_n can_v be_v justify_v therefore_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v in_o god_n word_n to_o some_o other_o virtue_n and_o not_o to_o faith_n only_o for_o though_o a_o man_n that_o be_v without_o fear_n can_v be_v justify_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o fear_n to_o omit_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d do_v penance_n for_o repent_v who_o make_v any_o doubt_n that_o they_o shall_v perish_v that_o repent_v not_o what_o will_v you_o conclude_v thence_o therefore_o repentance_n justify_v and_o not_o faith_n only_o i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n see_v the_o reason_n in_o the_o former_a section_n the_o 14._o apostle_n make_v not_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o cause_n but_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o his_o word_n we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n we_o be_v not_o translate_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o love_a for_o indeed_o we_o must_v be_v translate_v before_o we_o can_v love_v they_o but_o we_o know_v by_o love_v they_o that_o we_o be_v translate_v and_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n know_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n nor_o in_o tongue_n but_o indeed_o and_o in_o 19_o truth_n for_o thereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v before_o he_o assure_v our_o heart_n first_o you_o take_v that_o as_o grant_v which_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v 5._o in_o that_o place_n of_o baptism_n second_o admit_v that_o i_o deny_v absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n for_o which_o in_o your_o judgement_n those_o word_n be_v as_o strong_a 5â—_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o three_o i_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o baptism_n 1â—_n as_o abraham_n be_v by_o circumcision_n four_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n here_o also_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n except_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o also_o some_o other_o virtue_n be_v respect_v by_o god_n in_o our_o justification_n the_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v our_o sanctification_n by_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n therefore_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o other_o virtue_n beside_o faith_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o 5._o though_o we_o must_v have_v a_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o in_o regard_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o purpose_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o believe_v neither_o to_o speak_v true_o do_v this_o purpose_n go_v before_o justification_n but_o follow_v it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o all_o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o please_v m._n perkins_n to_o make_v answer_n in_o that_o one_o you_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n to_o wit_n propound_v that_o paul_n meaning_n be_v only_o that_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o salvation_n in_o possession_n but_o must_v waire_z patient_o for_o it_o until_o the_o time_n of_o our_o full_a deliverance_n this_o be_v all_o now_o whether_o that_o patient_a expectation_n which_o be_v not_o hope_n but_o issue_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o hope_v itself_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o salvation_n he_o say_v neither_o yea_o nor_o nay_o and_o leave_v you_o to_o think_v as_o it_o seem_v best_a unto_o yourself_o s._n paul_n then_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v best_o to_o believe_v he_o and_o so_o neither_o to_o exclude_v hope_n or_o charity_n or_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a virtue_n from_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n have_v so_o good_a warrant_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n 24._o s._n paul_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o say_v as_o master_n perkins_n have_v true_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o salvation_n by_o continue_v our_o hope_n of_o it_o with_o patience_n to_o which_o purpose_n 36._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o we_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n neither_o be_v the_o question_n of_o salvation_n but_o of_o justification_n so_o that_o here_o the_o consequence_n may_v just_o be_v deny_v we_o be_v save_v by_o
vereaâ—â—s_v vereris_fw-la fear_v not_o barbarous_o against_o true_a grammar_n latin_n but_o the_o sense_n also_o not_o only_o the_o word_n be_v misconceive_v for_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o put_v off_o honesty_n or_o good_a conversation_n to_o our_o last_o end_n vatablus_n put_v not_o off_o till_o death_n to_o prove_v thyself_o a_o righteous_a man_n say_v vatablus_n a_o papist_n very_o skilful_a in_o the_o tongue_n and_o sometime_o hebrew_n reader_n in_o paris_n where_o you_o have_v the_o very_a word_n which_o 19_o bellarmine_n condemn_v in_o calvin_n ne_fw-la differas_fw-la which_o also_o pagnin_n use_v a_o notable_a linguist_n and_o a_o papist_n differas_fw-la put_v not_o off_o thy_o honesty_n expect_fw-la arias_n montanus_n have_v the_o sense_n though_o not_o the_o word_n weight_n not_o 5._o stapleton_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o first_o justification_n 9_o bellarmine_n to_o the_o second_o who_o reason_n i_o will_v answer_v otherwhere_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o present_a that_o a_o second_o justification_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o two_o place_n speaker_n a._n w._n which_o be_v confirm_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o path_n of_o a_o just_a man_n proceed_v as_o the_o light_n do_v until_o it_o be_v perfect_a day_n which_o be_v by_o degree_n more_o and_o more_o and_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o same_o where_o he_o say_v to_o man_n that_o give_v alm_n plentiful_o that_o god_n will_v maltiplie_v their_o seed_n and_o augment_v the_o increase_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o justice_n this_o 18._o place_n prove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o justification_n but_o either_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o righteous_a continue_v or_o at_o the_o most_o that_o it_o increase_v to_o the_o end_n which_o we_o denynot_v and_o this_o much_o less_o where_o 10._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o cheerfulness_n in_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o more_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n by_o multiply_v their_o seed_n and_o their_o store_n you_o shall_v give_v they_o bread_n to_o eat_v say_v 10._o caietan_n and_o 11._o seed_n wherewith_o to_o sow_v again_o and_o just_a or_o honest_a gain_n whereas_o the_o gain_n that_o the_o wicked_a make_v be_v unjust_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n further_o s._n james_n do_v most_o effectual_o prove_v this_o increase_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o second_o justification_n in_o these_o word_n abraham_n our_o father_n be_v he_o not_o justify_v by_o work_n offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o justification_n be_v evident_a for_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o isaac_n be_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o by_o that_o heroical_a act_n of_o not_o spare_v his_o only_a and_o entire_o 2._o belove_a son_n 4._o his_o justice_n be_v much_o augment_v and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o seem_v to_o have_v foresee_v all_o our_o adversary_n cavillation_n and_o to_o have_v so_o long_o before_o prevent_v they_o first_o that_o common_a shift_n of_o they_o that_o this_o work_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o the_o fivit_n only_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o no_o companion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v formal_o confute_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v distinct_o of_o both_o his_o faith_n and_o work_v and_o join_v they_o both_o in_o this_o act_n of_o justification_n attribute_v the_o better_a part_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o work_n thus_o see_v thou_o that_o faith_n do_v work_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o the_o work_n the_o say_v be_v consummate_v and_o make_v perfect_a which_o he_o do_v after_o fit_o declare_v by_o a_o similitude_n compare_v faith_n to_o the_o body_n and_o good_a work_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o give_v life_n and_o lustre_n to_o faith_n otherwise_o faith_n be_v of_o little_a value_n and_o estimation_n with_o god_n speaker_n a._n w._n though_o there_o be_v enough_o say_v before_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o 21._o this_o place_n yet_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o these_o several_a point_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o same_o justification_n which_o paul_n do_v it_o be_v plain_a but_o not_o that_o he_o mean_v your_o second_o justification_n whereby_o the_o former_a be_v make_v perfect_a to_o deserve_v everlasting_a life_n when_o we_o say_v work_n be_v no_o companion_n of_o faith_n in_o justification_n we_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v not_o present_a but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o justify_v neither_o speak_v we_o of_o testify_v our_o justification_n by_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v but_o of_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o first_o justification_n to_o which_o questionless_a this_o fact_n of_o abraham_n in_o your_o own_o judgement_n do_v not_o appertain_v but_o he_o join_v faith_n and_o work_v together_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v sever_v when_o there_o be_v no_o holy_a action_n perform_v in_o any_o part_n of_o our_o life_n but_o proceed_v from_o faith_n which_o ibi_fw-la of_o it_o own_o nature_n work_v by_o love_n now_o faith_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o work_n as_o if_o it_o do_v justify_v a_o man_n by_o they_o for_o then_o have_v it_o not_o justify_v abraham_n till_o this_o great_a work_n be_v wrought_v but_o because_o the_o act_n be_v the_o prose_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o virtue_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n 23._o that_o by_o this_o work_n the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o have_v testify_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n for_o now_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o testimony_n be_v true_a abraham_n make_v it_o clear_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n indeed_o that_o be_v say_v caieton_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o ibi_fw-la will_v not_o refuse_v but_o be_v reâ—die_n to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n and_o in_o his_o opinion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o james_n say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o a_o barren_a faith_n but_o by_o a_o faith_n fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n which_o s._n paul_n also_o teach_v atlarge_v among_o other_o speech_n include_v this_o 13._o that_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o faith_n and_o want_v charity_n he_o be_v nothing_o and_o compare_v faith_n and_o charity_n together_o define_v express_o that_o charity_n be_v the_o great_a virtue_n which_o charity_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o so_o by_o this_o prefer_n these_o work_n of_o charity_n before_o faith_n he_o do_v stop_v the_o other_o start_a hole_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o abraham_n forsooth_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o only_a faith_n but_o be_v declare_v just_a before_o man_n by_o his_o work_n for_o if_o god_n esteem_v more_o of_o charity_n then_o of_o our_o faith_n a_o man_n be_v more_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o charity_n then_o by_o faith_n speaker_n a._n w._n god_n esteem_v more_o of_o charity_n for_o the_o use_n of_o our_o conversation_n among_o man_n but_o of_o faith_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n for_o a_o man_n whole_o to_o renounce_v himself_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o justification_n then_o to_o love_n god_n in_o hope_n of_o such_o a_o favour_n to_o be_v receive_v upon_o our_o be_v so_o prepare_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n again_o in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o this_o noble_a fact_n be_v record_v to_o show_v how_o acceptable_a it_o be_v to_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o love_v i_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o obstinate_a cavil_v 22._o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o his_o faith_n do_v in_o this_o very_a fact_n cooperate_v with_o his_o work_n and_o that_o the_o work_n make_v his_o faith_n perfect_a which_o conjunction_n of_o both_o of_o they_o together_o do_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o speak_v oâ—_n his_o justification_n do_v before_o god_n add_v also_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o thereby_o he_o have_v be_v only_o declare_v just_a before_o man_n and_o thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n reconcile_v the_o two_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n which_o seem_v contrary_a s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o s._n james_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o work_n which_o go_v before_o say_v such_o as_o we_o of_o our_o own_o force_n without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o such_o he_o say_v not_o to_o deserve_v our_o first_o justification_n but_o s._n james_n dispâ—teth_v of_o work_n which_o sollow_v faith_n and_o
conscience_n as_o dutiful_a child_n god_n give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v term_v a_o reward_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n wherefore_o m._n perkins_n skip_v to_o a_o second_o shift_n that_o forsooth_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o inheritance_n but_o not_o a_o reward_n reply_n we_o know_v well_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n because_o it_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o hinder_v not_o it_o to_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o that_o it_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n pleasure_n that_o all_o his_o son_n come_v son_n to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n shall_v by_o their_o good_a carriage_n either_o deserve_v it_o or_o else_o for_o their_o bad_a behaviour_n be_v disinherit_v speaker_n a._n w._n a_o inheritance_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o son_n only_o because_o none_o except_o he_o be_v a_o son_n can_v have_v it_o but_o be_v his_o proper_a right_n because_o he_o be_v a_o son_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a both_o in_o divinity_n and_o law_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o purchase_v that_o by_o his_o labour_n to_o which_o by_o a_o natural_a right_n he_o have_v full_a interest_n this_o be_v our_o case_n for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o son_n by_o nature_n but_o 17._o by_o adoption_n yet_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n yea_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o who_o body_n we_o be_v member_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o our_o sonship_n or_o be_v son_n convey_v unto_o we_o a_o sufficient_a and_o certain_a title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n our_o father_n that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n by_o all_o holy_a obedience_n to_o he_o that_o have_v adopt_v we_o for_o his_o child_n and_o that_o we_o after_o this_o labour_n shall_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n not_o deserve_v that_o by_o our_o labour_n to_o which_o we_o have_v already_o a_o far_o better_a claim_n by_o be_v son_n speaker_n w._n p._n three_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v a_o deserve_a reward_n it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o work_n but_o for_o christ_n merit_n impute_v to_o we_o cause_v we_o thereby_o to_o merit_v and_o thus_o the_o relation_n stand_v direct_o between_o the_o reward_n and_o christ_n merit_n apply_v unto_o us._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n have_v so_o good_a reason_n to_o distrust_v his_o two_o former_a answer_n satisfaction_n fly_v to_o a_o three_o and_o grant_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o reward_n yet_o not_o of_o our_o work_n but_o of_o christ_n merit_n impute_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v that_o castle_n wherein_o he_o hold_v himself_o safe_a from_o all_o canon_n shot_n but_o he_o be_v foul_o abuse_v for_o this_o answer_n be_v the_o most_o extravagant_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v farthest_o off_o from_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n examine_v any_o one_o of_o the_o place_n and_o a_o babe_n may_v discover_v the_o incongruity_n of_o it_o namely_o christ_n say_v that_o great_a be_v their_o reward_n who_o be_v revile_v and_o persecute_v for_o his_o sake_n assign_v the_o reward_n unto_o their_o constant_a bear_n and_o endure_v of_o tribulation_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o not_o to_o his_o own_o merit_n impute_v and_o if_o you_o desire_v a_o formal_a sentence_n fit_v this_o purpose_n take_v this_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v 3._o his_o reward_n according_a unto_o his_o own_o proper_a labour_n and_o not_o according_a to_o christ_n merit_n impute_v unto_o he_o so_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v bless_v 1._o in_o his_o deed_n and_o not_o in_o the_o imputation_n of_o another_o deed_n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n do_v not_o nor_o need_v mistrust_n either_o of_o his_o former_a answer_n but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o diverse_a man_n be_v move_v with_o diverse_a reason_n he_o add_v this_o three_o to_o see_v if_o by_o god_n blessing_n this_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n where_o the_o other_o be_v not_o full_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o master_n perkins_n mean_v to_o say_v that_o in_o these_o our_o work_n there_o be_v desert_n by_o christ_n merit_n impute_v but_o that_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o receive_v everlasting_a life_n as_o of_o merit_n the_o merit_n be_v wâ—…_n proper_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o speaker_n w._n p._n object_n ii_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n merit_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v merit_v life_n everlasting_a answ._n that_o be_v false_a all_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n be_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o merit_n procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n imputation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n do_v merit_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v merit_v it_o be_v a_o dotage_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v he_o die_v not_o for_o our_o good_a work_n to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n anger_n but_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v thus_o much_o say_v the_o scripture_n and_o no_o more_o and_o in_o that_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o merit_v life_n eternal_a for_o we_o by_o his_o own_o death_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o give_v we_o power_n of_o merit_v the_o same_o unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o at_o some_o time_n he_o give_v more_o than_o be_v needful_a again_o christ_n in_o the_o office_n of_o mediation_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n admit_v no_o deputy_n or_o fellow_n for_o he_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a mediator_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o and_o the_o minister_n that_o dispense_v the_o word_n be_v not_o his_o deputy_n but_o reasonable_a and_o voluntary_a instrument_n which_o he_o use_v but_o if_o man_n by_o work_n can_v merit_v increase_n of_o grace_n and_o happiness_n for_o themselves_o then_o have_v christ_n partner_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n man_n do_v that_o by_o he_o which_o he_o do_v of_o himself_o in_o procure_v their_o salvation_n nay_o if_o this_o may_v stand_v that_o christ_n do_v merit_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v merit_v than_o christ_n shall_v merit_v that_o our_o stain_a righteousness_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n not_o capable_a of_o merit_n shall_v nevertheless_o merit_v i_o call_v it_o stain_v because_o we_o be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o ourselves_o deserve_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n though_o we_o be_v regenerate_v again_o for_o one_o good_a work_n we_o do_v we_o have_v many_o evil_n the_o offence_n whereof_o deface_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o best_a deed_n and_o make_v they_o too_o light_a in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o law_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n instead_o of_o our_o second_o reason_n blind_o propose_v by_o m._n perkins_n i_o will_v confirm_v the_o first_o with_o such_o text_n of_o holy_a writ_n as_o specify_v plain_o your_o good_a shift_n work_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o second_o reason_n be_v so_o clear_o set_v down_o that_o i_o think_v you_o dare_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o for_o fear_v of_o have_v your_o eye_n dazzle_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o it_o a_o silly_a shift_n to_o avoid_v a_o argument_n which_o you_o can_v answer_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n come_v unto_o i_o you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o 25._o you_o and_o why_o so_o for_o when_o i_o be_v hungry_a you_o give_v i_o meat_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o like_a be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o the_o servant_n who_o employ_v well_o their_o talent_n for_o their_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o because_o you_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v place_v you_o over_o many_o and_o many_o such_o like_a it_o where_o good_a work_v do_v by_o the_o party_n themselves_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o god_n reward_v they_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thorefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o very_a wrangler_n that_o do_v seek_v to_o pervert_v such_o evident_a speech_n and_o will_v make_v the_o simple_a believe_v that_o the_o cause_n there_o formal_o specify_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o cause_n but_o do_v only_o signify_v a_o order_n of_o thing_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o place_n you_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v do_v true_o and_o whole_o deserve_v such_o a_o reward_n which_o be_v the_o question_n no_o more_o do_v 49._o augustine_n exposition_n we_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v wonder_v why_o these_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n those_o cast_n
of_o christ_n concern_v building_n the_o temple_n again_o this_o say_v the_o gospel_n the_o disciple_n than_o understand_v not_o but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o come_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o we_o say_v not_o that_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v to_o they_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n distinct_o but_o that_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o by_o that_o light_n gather_v and_o write_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o the_o pen_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n 16._o jansenius_n bishop_n of_o gaunt_n be_v whole_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n affirm_v that_o those_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o diverse_a from_o those_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o before_o but_o a_o more_o plain_a exposition_n of_o they_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o alleage_n very_o fit_o that_o place_n of_o the_o 1._o apostle_n i_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o carnal_a man_n to_o little_a one_o in_o christ._n 16._o didymus_n about_o the_o year_n 580._o expound_v the_o place_n thus_o this_o he_o say_v that_o his_o auditor_n consecuti_fw-la have_v not_o yet_o conceive_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o afterward_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o afterward_o as_o yet_o also_o say_v didymus_n be_v under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n and_o shadow_n they_o can_v not_o discern_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o shadow_n whereof_o the_o law_n carry_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n m._n perkins_n patch_v up_o with_o another_o of_o s._n paul_n if_o we_o or_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o 8._o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o blame_v they_o that_o teach_v but_o a_o diverse_a doctrine_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v 3_o ans._n now_o we_o must_v look_v unto_o the_o gentleman_n finger_n there_o be_v three_o corruption_n in_o the_o text_n of_o s._n john_n here_o be_v one_o but_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a one_o instead_o of_o preach_v unto_o they_o another_o gospel_n he_o put_v preach_v unto_o they_o any_o other_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o another_o scripture_n gospel_n and_o any_o other_o thing_n the_o gospel_n comprehend_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n building_n in_o we_o which_o s._n paul_n like_o a_o wise_a architect_n 12._o have_v lay_v in_o the_o galatian_n other_o his_o fellow_n workman_n may_v build_v upon_o it_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n with_o great_a merit_n to_o themselves_o and_o thanks_o from_o s._n paul_n marry_o if_o any_o shall_v dig_v up_o that_o bless_a and_o only_a foundation_n &_o will_v lay_v a_o new_a one_o he_o s_o paul_n hold_v for_o accurse_a so_o that_o that_o falsification_n of_o the_o text_n be_v intolerable_a and_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v nothing_o can_v be_v wringed_a out_o of_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o write_a word_n to_o comprehend_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n for_o s._n paul_n speak_v there_o only_o of_o his_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o his_o preach_n unto_o the_o galatian_n and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o write_a gospel_n no_o more_o do_v he_o in_o that_o place_n to_o timothy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o greek_a be_v word_n forword_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a all_o one_o with_o it_o in_o a_o manner_n quod_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o the_o greek_a be_v all_o one_o your_o quod_fw-la interlinear_a praeter_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o both_o verse_n you_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n mean_v another_o gospel_n and_o so_o will_v master_n perkins_n for_o by_o another_o thing_n he_o understand_v such_o another_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o diverse_a from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v and_o what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o another_o gospel_n you_o tell_v we_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n whereas_o before_o in_o this_o point_n you_o give_v no_o more_o to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o that_o some_o principal_a point_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o this_o will_v have_v make_v a_o contradiction_n in_o master_n perkins_n but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o a_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o a_o principal_a point_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o if_o as_o you_o add_v the_o gospel_n comprehend_v also_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n building_n in_o we_o either_o i_o conceive_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n or_o else_o he_o that_o teach_v any_o other_o course_n of_o god_n building_n in_o we_o then_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v preach_v another_o gospel_n which_o doctrine_n will_v go_v near_o to_o overthrow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o will_n worship_n you_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o dig_v up_o the_o foundation_n what_o be_v the_o foundation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o dig_v up_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n as_o you_o common_o expound_v the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n questionless_a the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n because_o the_o galatian_n against_o who_o he_o write_v do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v without_o christ_n but_o 3._o that_o the_o law_n moral_a and_o ceremonial_a be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n to_o justification_n if_o the_o foundation_n may_v be_v raze_v though_o those_o point_n be_v not_o deny_v and_o if_o to_o join_v the_o law_n with_o christ_n be_v to_o lay_v another_o foundation_n and_o to_o preach_v another_o gospel_n how_o can_v your_o popish_a synagogue_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o which_o the_o foundation_n be_v shake_v in_o couple_v the_o law_n with_o christ_n and_o another_o gospel_n preach_v by_o teach_v such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n never_o deliver_v master_n perkins_n therefore_o understand_v by_o any_o thing_n only_a thing_n that_o make_v another_o gospel_n as_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o 3_o the_o other_o place_n allege_v show_v a_o diverse_a doctrine_n may_v neither_o be_v charge_v with_o nor_o suspect_v of_o false_a deal_n 10._o bellarmine_n a_o cardinal_n and_o a_o man_n of_o as_o great_a judgement_n as_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v both_o of_o the_o write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n not_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o only_o of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o 6._o austin_n apply_v the_o text_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n other_o than_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_a scripture_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 1._o basill_n also_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o the_o hearer_n must_v examine_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o teacher_n and_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o reject_v those_o quod_fw-la that_o be_v diverse_a which_o he_o prove_v by_o that_o place_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o whereas_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v their_o testimony_n understand_v of_o thing_n contrary_a only_o the_o very_a word_n refute_v he_o but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o that_o paul_n preach_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o out_o of_o they_o do_v he_o still_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n they_o of_o 11_o berea_n find_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o 12._o himself_o avouch_v before_o festus_n that_o he_o preach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v teach_v and_o so_o both_o these_o place_n be_v to_o purpose_n speaker_n w._n p._n testimony_n iu_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n &_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v two_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n
without_o unwritten_a verity_n the_o first_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o these_o four_o use_n namely_o to_o teach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n to_o confute_v all_o error_n to_o correct_v fault_n in_o manner_n and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o inform_v all_o man_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o scripture_n serve_v for_o all_o these_o use_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v superfluous_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v say_v m._n perkins_n two_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o these_o four_o use_n to_o teach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n to_o confute_v text_n error_n to_o correct_v fault_n in_o manner_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o all_o duty_n be_v m._n perkins_n his_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o scripture_n serve_v for_o all_o these_o use_n etc._n etc._n ans._n this_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v our_o adversary_n two_o argument_n that_o it_o afford_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o probable_a colour_n of_o half_a one_o good_a argument_n in_o search_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o must_v observe_v diligent_o the_o nature_n and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o m._n perkins_n also_o note_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o six_o objection_n of_o this_o question_n which_o if_o the_o protestant_n do_v here_o perform_v they_o will_v make_v no_o such_o account_n of_o this_o text_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v only_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a not_o sufficienty_n to_o teach_v to_o prove_v etc._n etc._n how_o be_v they_o then_o carry_v away_o with_o their_o own_o partial_a affection_n that_o can_v discern_v between_o profitable_a and_o sufficient_a good_a timber_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o stone_n mortar_n and_o a_o carpenter_n seed_n serve_v well_o yea_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o bring_v forth_o corn_n but_o will_v it_o suffice_v of_o itself_o without_o manure_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o seasonable_a weather_n and_o to_o fit_v our_o purpose_n more_o proper_o good_a law_n be_v very_o profitable_a yea_o most_o expedient_a for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o be_v they_o sufficient_a without_o good_a custom_n good_a governor_n and_o judge_n to_o see_v the_o same_o law_n and_o custom_n right_o understand_v and_o due_o execute_v even_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n s._n paul_n affirm_v be_v very_o profitable_a as_o contain_v very_o good_a and_o necessary_a matter_n both_o to_o teach_v reprove_v and_o correct_v but_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v sufficient_a or_o that_o they_o do_v contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a for_o these_o four_o end_n and_o therefore_o to_o argue_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o those_o purpose_n when_o he_o say_v only_o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o be_v plain_o not_o to_o know_v or_o not_o to_o care_v what_o a_o man_n â—…h_o and_o to_o press_v such_o a_o impertinent_a cavil_v so_o often_o and_o so_o vehement_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o bewray_fw-fr unto_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n either_o their_o extreme_a ignorance_n or_o most_o audacious_a impudence_n that_o think_v they_o can_v face_v out_o any_o matter_n be_v it_o never_o so_o impertinent_a speaker_n a._n w._n the_o text_n be_v set_v down_o before_o without_o any_o addition_n now_o master_n perkins_n show_v how_o he_o gather_v his_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o text_n without_o add_v to_o it_o at_o all_o but_o interpret_n it_o now_o whereas_o he_o say_v all_o necessary_a truth_n how_o much_o less_o affirm_v 3._o lyra_n when_o he_o add_v to_o veritatem_fw-la teach_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o by_o that_o word_n he_o shall_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o some_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a exposition_n but_o that_o he_o understand_v by_o it_o all_o truth_n i_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o other_o exposition_n that_o follow_v for_o which_o also_o you_o blame_v master_n perkins_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o all_o duty_n the_o word_n be_v in_o all_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o ibi_fw-la make_v he_o righteous_a with_o legal_a righteousness_n say_v lyra_n which_o be_v all_o virtus_fw-la or_o every_o virtue_n that_o the_o profitableness_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o those_o purpose_n argue_v a_o sufficiency_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n there_o be_v no_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v 43_o cyprian_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n afford_v not_o a_o present_a remedy_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o place_n of_o timothy_n 3._o jerome_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o advice_n thereof_o we_o may_v do_v just_a thing_n just_o ibi_fw-la chrysostome_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a if_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n there_o we_o shall_v learn_v it_o if_o to_o convince_v falsehood_n thence_o we_o shall_v fetch_v it_o if_o we_o be_v to_o correct_v or_o chastise_v for_o exhortation_n if_o any_o comfort_n be_v want_v which_o must_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v learn_v it_o and_o upon_o those_o word_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a therefore_o without_o the_o scripture_n he_o can_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o steed_n of_o i_o say_v paul_n thou_o have_v the_o scripture_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o learn_v any_o thing_n thence_o thou_o shall_v or_o there_o thou_o may_v have_v it_o the_o scripture_n say_v ibi_fw-la theophylact_n be_v profitable_a to_o we_o teach_v we_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o vain_a and_o false_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v thence_o also_o it_o may_v be_v do_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v if_o any_o man_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o righteousness_n that_o be_v that_o he_o he_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v righteous_a this_o also_o be_v ready_a for_o thou_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o to_o timothy_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a and_o holy_a etc._n etc._n let_v the_o scripture_n be_v thy_o counsellor_n in_o steed_n of_o i_o and_o upon_o these_o word_n perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n not_o simple_o say_v theophylact_n operum_fw-la partly_o fit_v to_o good_a work_n but_o perfect_a not_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v fit_v to_o this_o and_o not_o to_o that_o but_o to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n say_v 3._o peter_n lombard_n expound_v the_o word_n instructus_fw-la which_o be_v in_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n ibi_fw-la thomas_n go_v further_a to_o every_o good_a work_n not_o only_o to_o those_o work_n which_o be_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n but_o to_o those_o also_o that_o be_v of_o supererogation_n and_o a_o little_a before_o if_o the_o effect_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v fourfold_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o convince_v falsehood_n for_o speculation_n to_o draw_v from_o evil_a and_o bring_v to_o good_a for_o practice_v the_o last_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o bring_v man_n to_o perfection_n perficit_fw-la for_o it_o do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n good_a in_o part_n but_o perfect_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v ibi_fw-la caietan_n to_o teach_v the_o igrant_a and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o see_v whether_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tead_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o he_o who_o give_v himself_o whâ—ly_o to_o god_n to_o such_o a_o perfection_n i_o say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o eâ—ery_o good_a work_n i_o have_v be_v somâ—_n what_o the_o large_a in_o this_o because_o this_o papist_n charge_v we_o so_o hard_o not_o to_o know_v or_o not_o to_o â—…e_v what_o we_o say_v and_o yet_o what_o say_v we_o that_o have_v not_o be_v say_v before_o by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o many_o papiâ—…s_n themselves_o now_o for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o exposition_n though_o against_o a_o papist_n there_o need_v no_o further_a we_o may_v observe_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v as_o he_o 6._o say_v afterward_o short_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o commend_v the_o scripture_n to_o timothy_n for_o instructer_n
very_o sufficient_o though_o every_o man_n can_v read_v his_o disputation_n because_o it_o be_v latin_a but_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n concern_v tradition_n it_o fall_v not_o into_o this_o question_n to_o be_v dispute_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o this_o doubt_n arise_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o no._n if_o that_o be_v doubt_v of_o it_o be_v idle_a and_o absurd_a to_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v beside_o that_o another_o word_n of_o god_n diverse_a from_o it_o though_o not_o contrary_a which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o only_o as_o man_n have_v now_o and_o then_o set_v down_o some_o part_n of_o it_o in_o their_o write_n so_o then_o leave_v this_o point_n let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o which_o follow_v speaker_n w._n p._n object_n iii_o some_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o god_n num._n 21._o 14._o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a josu._n 10._o 13._o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n 1._o king_n 14._o 19_o the_o book_n of_o certain_a prophet_n nathan_n gad_n iddo_n ahiah_n and_o semiah_n and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n must_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n answ._n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v yet_o the_o scripture_n still_o remain_v sufficient_a because_o the_o matter_n of_o those_o book_n so_o farforth_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o two_o next_o argument_n for_o tradition_n be_v not_o well_o propound_v by_o fault_n m._n perkins_n the_o three_o be_v to_o be_v frame_v thus_o either_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o needful_a doctrine_n to_o salvation_n or_o some_o certain_a of_o they_o without_o the_o rest_n not_o some_o of_o they_o without_o the_o rest_n for_o then_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a which_o no_o man_n hold_v therefore_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n put_v together_o do_v contain_v all_o necessary_a instruction_n now_o than_o the_o argument_n follow_v but_o some_o of_o those_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v loâ—t_o therefore_o some_o point_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v learn_v by_o tradition_n m._n perkins_n answer_v first_o suppose_v some_o of_o the_o book_n to_o be_v lose_v that_o all_o needful_a doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o other_o preserve_v but_o he_o why_o do_v he_o not_o solve_v the_o argument_n propose_v be_v then_o those_o book_n superfluous_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v man_n to_o pen_v needless_a discourse_n which_o this_o answer_n suppose_v speaker_n a._n w._n because_o you_o think_v the_o reason_n make_v for_o your_o advantage_n as_o you_o have_v frame_v it_o yourself_o i_o will_v follow_v your_o step_n and_o leave_v his_o argument_n as_o you_o do_v that_o i_o may_v answer_v orderly_o i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o some_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o although_o the_o rest_n be_v want_v we_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o matter_n to_o your_o reason_n i_o say_v far_o that_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o if_o some_o certain_a be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o rest_n be_v superfluous_a for_o first_o it_o can_v be_v superfluous_a to_o have_v any_o book_n of_o god_n word_n keep_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v in_o some_o other_o second_o if_o your_o consequence_n be_v good_a it_o be_v also_o superfluous_a to_o have_v the_o same_o psalm_n or_o story_n record_v in_o two_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o the_o late_a but_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o have_v take_v superfluous_a pain_n to_o no_o purpose_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o particular_n for_o example_n 22._o psal._n 18_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o history_n of_o ezechiah_n 38._o be_v 2._o reg._n 29._o and_o so_o forward_o and_o isai_n 36._o 37._o 38._o the_o like_a i_o may_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n three_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v all_o full_o and_o perfect_o in_o certain_a book_n yet_o every_o point_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a in_o one_o book_n as_o in_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a to_o have_v all_o these_o book_n though_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v comprise_v in_o some_o few_o of_o they_o four_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o pen_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n justice_n mercy_n wisdom_n and_o such_o like_a to_o afford_v we_o example_n of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o virtue_n to_o exhort_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o provide_v for_o god_n glory_n by_o we_o here_o as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o glorify_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o which_o there_o be_v no_o book_n nor_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n but_o serve_v more_o or_o less_o and_o therefore_o no_o book_n of_o it_o can_v be_v think_v supersluous_a though_o the_o necessary_a matter_n belong_v to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o certain_a of_o they_o very_o sufficient_o speaker_n w._n p._n again_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n though_o some_o think_v otherwise_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v lose_v for_o paul_n say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 15._o 4._o where_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v then_o extant_a for_o if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v lose_v he_o will_v have_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v and_o be_v now_o extant_a be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o comfort_n for_o book_n that_o be_v lose_v serve_v neither_o for_o learning_n nor_o comfort_n again_o to_o hold_v that_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v lose_v call_v into_o question_n god_n providence_n and_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o touch_v the_o book_n before_o mention_v i_o answer_v thus_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o god_n num._n 21._o 14._o may_v be_v some_o short_a bill_n or_o narration_n of_o thing_n do_v among_o the_o israelite_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o sometime_o a_o book_n in_o scripture_n signify_v a_o roll_n or_o catalogue_n as_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n which_o contain_v the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n again_o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v be_v but_o as_o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n be_v with_o we_o even_o politic_a record_n of_o the_o act_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n out_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n gather_v thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o place_v they_o in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o iddo_n ahiah_n semiah_n gad_n and_o nathan_n they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o alone_o but_o by_o sundry_a prophet_n 1._o chro._n 29._o 29._o as_o also_o be_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v lose_v they_o do_v not_o concern_v religion_n and_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o be_v concern_v matter_n of_o philosophy_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n therefore_o he_o give_v a_o second_o more_o shameful_a that_o none_o be_v perish_v which_o be_v most_o contrary_a unto_o the_o plain_a scripture_n 9_o as_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n prove_v 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o have_v these_o express_a word_n that_o many_o of_o the_o prophetical_a book_n be_v lose_v may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o paralâ—pomeneon_n which_o they_o translate_v chronicle_n
origenist_n teach_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o 〈…〉_z in_o baptism_n but_o only_o cover_v as_o be_v record_v by_o that_o holy_a man_n and_o ancient_a father_n eâ—…anius_n m._n perâ—ins_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n affirm_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o original_a sin_n remain_v still_o and_o reign_v in_o the_o regenerate_a albeit_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n neither_o methodius_n out_o of_o who_o methodius_n epiphanius_n recite_v proclus_n opinion_n in_o many_o leave_v together_o word_n for_o word_n nor_o epiphanius_n himself_o refute_v that_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n rather_o they_o both_o confess_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sprout_n and_o branch_n of_o concupiscence_n abide_v in_o we_o yea_o that_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o which_o the_o devil_n prevail_v the_o apostle_n say_v methodius_n rom._n 7._o seem_v to_o make_v a_o threefold_a law_n the_o first_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n according_a to_o that_o good_a that_o be_v ingraft_v in_o us._n the_o second_o by_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n urge_v and_o distract_n the_o mind_n by_o imagination_n 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o passion_n the_o three_o which_o 〈◊〉_d triumph_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o our_o member_n that_o princip_n hierom_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n it_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n jovinian_a be_v account_v a_o monster_n by_o s._n augustine_n for_o defend_v honest_a marriage_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a virtue_n and_o merit_n with_o chaste_a virginity_n and_o say_v further_a that_o this_o heresy_n be_v so_o sottish_a and_o fleshly_a that_o it_o can_v not_o deceive_v any_o one_o learned_a priest_n but_o only_o some_o few_o simple_a and_o carnal_a woman_n yet_o this_o our_o english_a champion_n blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o marriage_n be_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o better_a also_o in_o diverse_a respect_n than_o 163._o virginity_n speaker_n a._n w._n s._n austin_n be_v neither_o so_o ancient_a nor_o so_o holy_a as_o s._n paul_n have_v he_o on_o our_o side_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o other_o but_o the_o report_n you_o make_v of_o he_o be_v untrue_a for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o english_a 22._o this_o heresy_n prevail_v so_o much_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v throw_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n even_o some_o vow_a virgin_n of_o who_o chastity_n there_o have_v be_v no_o suspicion_n before_o so_o far_o be_v augustine_n from_o call_v they_o simple_a and_o carnal_a beside_o he_o add_v though_o you_o will_v not_o be_v know_v of_o it_o that_o he_o frangebat_fw-la weaken_v and_o overthrow_v the_o holy_a single_a life_n of_o holy_a man_n by_o rehearse_v and_o commend_v the_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n who_o be_v marry_v man_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o deceive_n of_o sacerdotum_fw-la any_o priest_n for_o learned_a and_o any_o one_o be_v your_o gloss_n beside_o the_o text_n he_o seem_v to_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o short_a continuance_n thereof_o it_o be_v 82._o say_v he_o quick_o oppress_v and_o extinguish_v and_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o deceive_n of_o any_o priest_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o same_o old_a reprobate_a heretic_n bark_v also_o against_o approve_a feast_n and_o fast_a day_n so_o do_v most_o of_o our_o minister_n at_o this_o time_n speaker_n a._n w._n our_o minister_n do_v all_o general_o approve_v both_o of_o feast_n and_o fast_a day_n keep_v the_o former_a more_o religious_o than_o you_o do_v ordinary_o the_o sabbath_n the_o latter_a we_o observe_v with_o reverence_n and_o humility_n whensoever_o they_o be_v appoint_v ship_n fish_n day_n superstitious_o abuse_v by_o you_o be_v civil_o retain_v by_o we_o with_o less_o riot_n than_o yourselves_o do_v use_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n vigilantius_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o a_o book_n write_v against_o he_o and_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o unto_o this_o day_n esteem_v a_o wicked_a heretic_n for_o deny_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o their_o relic_n and_o yet_o what_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v more_o currant_n among_o the_o protestant_n than_o this_o speaker_n a._n w._n hieronymilibrum_fw-la erasmus_n not_o without_o cause_n find_v want_n of_o modesty_n in_o that_o treatise_n of_o hieroms_n he_o may_v have_v find_v want_n of_o truth_n too_o if_o vigilantius_n hold_v no_o worse_a opinion_n than_o those_o you_o recite_v but_o of_o the_o former_a namely_o pray_v to_o saint_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o speak_v a_o word_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n in_o those_o day_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n but_o to_o pray_v 11._o at_o their_o tomb_n which_o custom_n it_o shall_v seem_v remain_v till_o that_o time_n according_a to_o the_o former_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o assemble_v ordinary_o where_o the_o martyr_n be_v 53._o bury_v before_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v any_o church_n speaker_n a._n w._n in_o like_a sort_n one_o aërius_n to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n add_v this_o of_o his_o own_o that_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o friend_n depart_v as_o s._n augustine_n have_v register_v and_o do_v not_o all_o protestant_n embrace_n and_o earnest_o defend_v the_o same_o this_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o denial_n whereof_o be_v count_v a_o error_n in_o aërius_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n as_o 75._o he_o from_o who_o austin_n take_v the_o accusation_n confess_v speaker_n a._n w._n a_o common_a custom_n it_o be_v of_o the_o arrian_n and_o of_o other_o more_o ancient_a heretic_n to_o reject_v all_o tradition_n and_o to_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o write_a maximinum_n word_n as_o testify_v s._n ireneus_fw-la and_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o we_o the_o same_o reject_v all_o tradition_n as_o man_n invention_n a_o perilous_a error_n no_o doubt_n to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v none_o but_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o religion_n 20._o ireneus_fw-la in_o the_o place_n allege_v have_v no_o word_n of_o reject_v tradition_n rather_o he_o speak_v the_o contrary_a of_o simon_n maguâ—_n who_o reject_v the_o scripture_n to_o establish_v his_o own_o device_n s._n austin_n find_v no_o fault_n with_o maximinus_n for_o rest_v upon_o the_o scripture_n nor_o indeed_o reasonable_o can_v for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o doctrine_n in_o that_o 14._o conference_n with_o the_o heretic_n and_o 6._o other_o where_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n xeaâ—…s_n a_o barbarous_a persian_a indeed_o yet_o in_o show_v a_o counterfeit_a christian_a be_v note_v for_o one_o of_o the_o first_o among_o christian_n that_o invey_v against_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n do_v by_o true_a christian_n unto_o they_o as_o both_o nicephorus_n and_o cedâ—…_n comppenâ—…_n do_v record_n 〈◊〉_d the_o reprobate_a jew_n indeed_o before_o he_o and_o after_o even_o until_o this_o day_n the_o miscreant_n turk_n enemy_n of_o all_o christianity_n do_v dwell_v still_o in_o the_o same_o erâ—…r_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o most_o vehement_o averâ—ed_v by_o our_o protestant_n and_o all_o â—aluiâ—â—sts_n although_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o above_o 900._o year_n ago_o in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o nice_a they_o be_v by_o the_o conâ—â—nt_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o accurse_v that_o do_v deny_v reverence_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n speaker_n a._n w._n history_n nicephorus_n you_o shall_v have_v add_v callistus_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v know_v who_o you_o mean_v and_o have_v quote_v 27._o lib._n 16._o not_o 10._o who_o live_v not_o 400._o year_n since_o and_o 290._o cedrenus_n who_o live_v as_o it_o be_v think_v about_o the_o year_n 1058._o be_v neither_o of_o antiquity_n nor_o credit_n to_o avow_v a_o history_n not_o record_v by_o any_o of_o their_o ancient_n but_o how_o can_v xenaias_n about_o the_o year_n 478_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o if_o the_o 17._o commentary_n upon_o damascen_n say_v true_a that_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v condemn_v as_o superstitious_a by_o some_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v cedrenus_n say_v be_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o callistus_n after_o he_o more_o than_o 200._o year_n say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o end_n second_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v a_o conventicle_n of_o idolater_n neither_o of_o the_o best_a nor_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o be_v present_o after_o
be_v in_o itself_o neither_o active_a nor_o passive_a this_o latter_a contradiction_n be_v indeed_o like_o the_o former_a that_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o for_o he_o do_v right_o expound_v 5._o that_o place_n of_o a_o pronenes_n to_o that_o which_o be_v as_o ill_o and_o to_o nothing_o that_o be_v full_o good_a not_o simple_o exclude_v that_o which_o be_v civil_o good_a but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o god_n himself_o the_o sovereign_a good_a and_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o it_o perfect_a goodness_n ii_o the_o difference_n or_o dissent_v speaker_n w._n p._n the_o point_n of_o difference_n stand_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n say_v man_n will_n concur_v and_o work_v with_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o itself_o and_o by_o it_o own_o natural_a power_n and_o be_v only_o help_v by_o the_o holy_a chost_n we_o say_v that_o man_n will_n work_v with_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o conversion_n yet_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o grace_n or_o thus_o they_o say_v will_v have_v a_o natural_a cooperation_n we_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v it_o have_v cooperation_n only_o by_o grace_n be_v in_o itself_o not_o active_a but_o pasâ—…_n will_v well_o only_o as_o it_o be_v move_v by_o grace_n whereby_o it_o must_v first_o be_v act_v and_o move_v before_o it_o can_v act_v or_o will_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v the_o difference_n i_o will_v use_v this_o comparison_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n set_v forth_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o prisoner_n and_o so_o do_v we_o mark_v then_o the_o difference_n it_o suppose_v the_o say_a prisoner_n to_o lie_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o chain_n and_o fetter_n and_o withal_o to_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a yet_o not_o whole_o dead_a but_o live_v in_o part_n it_o suppose_v also_o that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n he_o stir_v not_o himself_o for_o any_o help_n and_o yet_o have_v ability_n and_o power_n to_o stir_v hereupon_o if_o the_o keeper_n come_v and_o take_v away_o his_o bolt_n and_o fetter_n and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o help_v he_o up_o he_o can_v and_o will_v of_o himself_o stand_v and_o walk_v and_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n even_o so_o say_v they_o be_v a_o sinner_n bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o the_o chain_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sick_a like_a to_o the_o wound_a man_n in_o the_o way_n between_o jericho_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o not_o will_n and_o affect_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v and_o do_v but_o untie_v his_o band_n and_o reach_v he_o his_o hand_n of_o grace_n then_o can_v he_o stand_v of_o himself_o and_o will_v his_o own_o salvation_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v good_a we_o in_o like_a manner_n grant_v that_o a_o prisoner_n fit_o resemble_v a_o natural_a man_n but_o yet_o such_o a_o prisoner_n must_v he_o be_v as_o be_v not_o only_o sick_a &_o weak_a but_o even_o stark_o dead_a which_o can_v stir_v though_o the_o keeper_n untie_v his_o bolt_n and_o chain_n nor_o hear_v though_o he_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n in_o his_o ear_n and_o if_o the_o say_a keeper_n will_v have_v he_o to_o move_v and_o stir_v he_o must_v give_v he_o not_o only_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o but_o even_o soul_n and_o life_n also_o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v every_o man_n by_o nature_n not_o only_o chain_v and_o fetter_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o stark_o dead_a therein_o as_o one_o that_o lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n not_o have_v any_o ability_n or_o power_n to_o move_v or_o stir_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o desire_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o good_a of_o himself_o but_o god_n must_v first_o come_v and_o put_v a_o new_a soul_n into_o he_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o quicken_v and_o revive_v he_o and_o then_o be_v thus_o reviue_v the_o will_n begin_v to_o will_n good_a thing_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n when_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n first_o infuse_v grace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n of_o free_a will_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n see_v how_o uncertain_a the_o step_n be_v of_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n or_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n for_o if_o i_o church_n mistake_v he_o not_o he_o agree_v full_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o free_a will_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o he_o put_v down_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n say_v that_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n allow_v then_o freedom_n of_o will_n with_o we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n whereof_o he_o there_o treat_v for_o he_o seem_v to_o dissent_v from_o we_o only_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o freedom_n and_o as_o he_o differ_v from_o luther_n and_o calvin_n with_o other_o sectary_n in_o grant_v this_o liberty_n of_o will_n so_o in_o the_o very_a cause_n also_o he_o accord_v with_o catholic_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o say_v he_o papist_n say_n man_n will_n concur_v with_o god_n grace_n by_o itself_o and_o by_o it_o own_o natural_a power_n we_o say_v that_o man_n will_n calvin_n work_v with_o grace_n yet_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o grace_n either_o he_o understandeth_v not_o what_o catholic_n say_v or_o else_o accuse_v they_o wrongful_o for_o we_o say_v that_o man_n will_n then_o only_o concur_v with_o god_n grace_n when_o it_o be_v stir_v and_o holpen_v first_o by_o god_n grace_n so_o that_o man_n will_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a action_n do_v concur_v in_o every_o good_a work_n otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o action_n of_o man_n but_o we_o far_o say_v that_o this_o action_n proceed_v principal_o of_o grace_n whereby_o the_o will_n be_v make_v able_a to_o produce_v such_o action_n for_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o bring_v forth_o such_o spiritual_a fruit_n and_o thâ—…_n i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o which_o m._n perkins_n do_v mean_a by_o those_o his_o word_n that_o the_o will_n must_v be_v first_o move_v and_o act_v by_o grace_n before_o it_o can_v act_v or_o will_n he_o mistookâ—…_n think_v that_o we_o require_v some_o outward_a help_n only_o to_o the_o will_n to_o join_v with_o it_o or_o rather_o that_o grace_n do_v but_o a_o it_o be_v untie_v the_o chain_n of_o sin_n wherein_o our_o will_n be_v â—…eted_v anâ—_n tâ—en_o will_n can_v of_o itself_o turn_v to_o god_n noâ—_n understanding_n how_o catholic_n take_v that_o pâ—…able_a parable_n of_o the_o man_n wound_v in_o the_o way_n between_o jerusalem_n and_o jerico_fw-la who_o be_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n only_o say_v but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—aith_n leâ—te_v half_a and_o not_o stark_o dead_a now_o the_o exposition_n of_o catholic_n be_v not_o that_o this_o wound_a man_n which_o signify_v all_o mankind_n have_v half_o his_o spiritual_a strength_n leave_v he_o but_o be_v rob_v of_o all_o supernatural_a riches_n spoil_v of_o all_o his_o original_a justice_n and_o wound_v in_o his_o natural_a power_n of_o both_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o therein_o leave_v half_a dead_a not_o be_v able_a of_o his_o own_o strength_n either_o to_o know_v all_o natural_a truth_n or_o to_o perform_v all_o moral_a duty_n now_o touch_v supernatural_a work_n because_o he_o lose_v all_o 15._o power_n to_o perform_v they_o not_o be_v able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o prepare_v himself_o convenient_o to_o they_o he_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n may_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o dead_a man_n not_o able_a to_o move_v one_o finger_n that_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n say_v of_o his_o prodigal_a son_n he_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v reviue_v yet_o as_o the_o same_o son_n live_v a_o natural_a life_n albeit_o in_o a_o deadly_a sin_n so_o man_n will_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n continue_v somewhat_o free_a in_o action_n conformable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n though_o wound_v also_o in_o they_o as_o fortify_v not_o be_v able_a to_o act_v many_o of_o they_o yet_o have_v still_o that_o natural_a faculty_n of_o free_a will_n capable_a of_o grace_n and_o also_o able_a be_v first_o both_o outward_o move_v and_o fortify_v inward_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o grace_n to_o affect_v and_o do_v any_o work_n appertain_v to_o salvation_n which_o be_v asmuch_o as_o m._n perkins_n affirm_v speaker_n a._n w._n you_o utter_o mistake_v the_o matter_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o will_n
serve_v and_o sure_o if_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n so_o much_o complain_v of_o it_o since_o by_o the_o trouble_n it_o put_v he_o to_o it_o do_v but_o occasion_v he_o to_o show_v his_o valour_n and_o as_o you_o papist_n say_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v he_o deserve_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n ii_o infant_n baptize_v and_o regenerate_v die_v the_o bodily_a death_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n therefore_o original_a sin_n in_o they_o be_v sin_n proper_o or_o else_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o they_o for_o death_n be_v be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 6._o 23._o &_o rom._n 5._o 12._o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n as_o for_o actual_a sin_n they_o have_v none_o if_o they_o die_v present_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v before_o they_o come_v to_o any_o use_n either_o of_o reason_n or_o affection_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n answer_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o such_o innocent_n be_v either_o the_o distemperature_n of_o their_o body_n or_o external_a violence_n and_o god_n who_o free_o bestow_v their_o life_n upon_o they_o may_v when_o it_o please_v he_o as_o free_o take_v their_o life_n from_o they_o especial_o when_o he_o mean_v to_o recompense_v they_o with_o the_o happy_a exchange_n of_o life_n everlasting_a true_a it_o be_v that_o if_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v not_o sin_v no_o man_n shall_v have_v die_v but_o have_v be_v both_o long_o preserve_v in_o paradise_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o life_n and_o final_o translate_v without_o death_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o 6._o be_v it_o say_v most_o true_o oâ—_n s_o paul_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n but_o the_o other_o place_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n be_v foul_o abuse_v for_o the_o apostle_n there_o by_o death_n understand_v eternal_a damnation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o it_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o by_o sin_n there_o mean_v not_o original_a but_o actual_a sin_n such_o as_o the_o roman_n commit_v in_o their_o infidelity_n the_o wage_n whereof_o if_o they_o have_v noâ—_n repent_v they_o have_v bâ—n_a hell_n fire_n now_o to_o infer_v that_o innocent_n be_v punish_v with_o corporal_a death_n for_o original_a sin_n remain_v in_o they_o because_o that_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o due_a hire_n of_o actual_a sin_n be_v either_o to_o shâ—w_v great_a want_n of_o judgement_n or_o else_o very_o strange_o to_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v this_o also_o not_o be_v forget_v that_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o consent_n regenerate_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n from_o the_o regenerate_a how_o then_o do_v he_o here_o say_v that_o he_o do_v die_v the_o death_n for_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n reason_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o bodily_a death_n to_o infant_n baptize_v and_o regenerate_v be_v sin_n proper_o but_o original_a sin_n be_v cause_n of_o bodily_a death_n to_o infant_n baptize_v and_o regenerate_v therefore_o it_o be_v sin_n proper_o the_o proposition_n he_o prove_v by_o two_o 12._o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o assumption_n by_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n and_o therefore_o since_o death_n be_v not_o but_o where_o sin_n be_v original_a sin_n be_v cause_n of_o bodily_a death_n to_o infant_n that_o die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o any_o use_n of_o reason_n or_o affection_n first_o you_o deny_v the_o assumption_n viz._n that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o bodily_a death_n to_o infant_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o denial_n be_v insufficient_a for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n to_o they_o because_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o death_n be_v distemperature_n or_o external_a violence_n for_o then_o the_o death_n of_o many_o reprobate_a man_n be_v no_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o though_o god_n of_o his_o absolute_a power_n may_v take_v away_o any_o man_n life_n because_o he_o give_v it_o he_o yet_o it_o please_v his_o majesty_n to_o bind_v himself_o to_o a_o course_n in_o the_o creation_n that_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o consequent_a of_o sin_n 17._o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v so_o that_o wheresoever_o we_o see_v death_n we_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v sin_n either_o real_o as_o in_o all_o adam_n posterity_n or_o by_o imputation_n as_o in_o christ._n then_o you_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n where_o you_o grant_v the_o 12._o one_o place_n to_o be_v right_o allege_v because_o death_n indeed_o have_v not_o find_v any_o place_n of_o entry_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o sin_n 23._o the_o other_o text_n you_o say_v be_v foul_o abuse_v first_o because_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o it_o eternal_a damnation_n he_o do_v so_o principal_o but_o why_o may_v not_o death_n be_v take_v as_o large_o here_o as_o 17._o it_o be_v there_o from_o whence_o all_o these_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n come_v but_o there_o it_o signify_v both_o kind_n of_o death_n here_o s._n paul_n chief_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a have_v show_v before_o that_o bodily_a death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o sin_n and_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v occasion_v to_o deliver_v that_o speech_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o roman_n actual_a transgression_n it_o do_v not_o abate_v but_o sharpen_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o exhortation_n to_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o not_o original_a but_o shall_v have_v death_n for_o wage_n certain_o these_o actual_a transgression_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o it_o master_n perkins_n in_o consent_n the_o place_n allege_v speak_v of_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v condemnation_n as_o the_o very_a word_n follow_v declare_v in_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o punishment_n be_v take_v away_o by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v true_a that_o bodily_a death_n also_o be_v change_v from_o be_v a_o punishment_n yet_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o death_n be_v the_o dwell_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a which_o by_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o body_n through_o death_n must_v be_v abolish_v if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o have_v give_v master_n perkins_n life_n that_o he_o may_v have_v see_v this_o your_o exception_n be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o your_o sleight_n and_o his_o own_o meaning_n he_o will_v have_v answer_v you_o more_o full_o as_o in_o other_o point_n so_o in_o this_o also_o speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n iii_o that_o which_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o lust_a tempt_v and_o in_o tempt_v entice_v and_o draw_v the_o heart_n to_o sin_n be_v for_o nature_n sin_n itself_o but_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o tempt_v as_o i_o have_v say_v jam._n 1._o 14._o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v entice_v then_o when_o lust_n conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sin_n proper_o such_o as_o the_o fruit_n be_v such_o be_v the_o tree_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n answer_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a for_o not_o every_o thing_n that_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n be_v sin_n or_o else_o the_o apple_n that_o allure_v eve_n to_o sin_n have_v be_v by_o nature_n sin_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n one_o way_n or_o a_o other_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n according_a unto_o that_o of_o s._n john_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o 2._o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o gross_a to_o say_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o allure_v to_o sin_n be_v sin_n itself_o and_o as_o wide_v be_v it_o from_o all_o moral_a spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o our_o passion_n be_v sin_n for_o even_o the_o very_a heathen_a philosopher_n can_v distinguish_v between_o sudden_a passion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o vice_n teach_v that_o passion_n may_v be_v bridle_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o bring_v by_o due_a order_n of_o they_o into_o the_o ring_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o make_v virtue_n rather_o than_o vice_n and_o that_o same_o text_n which_o m._n perkins_n bring_v to_o persuade_v these_o temptation_n to_o be_v sin_n prove_v the_o quite_o
can_v recover_v though_o it_o live_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o continuance_n in_o this_o mortal_a carcase_n the_o three_o point_n certainty_n of_o salvation_n i._o our_o consent_n speaker_n w._n p._n i._o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o hold_v ii_o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o put_v a_o certain_a affiance_n in_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o common_a consent_n hold_v the_o foresay_a church_n this_o point_n make_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o us._n iii_o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v that_o with_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v join_v doubt_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o he_o at_o sometime_o doubt_v thereof_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o in_o this_o the_o papist_n agree_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n to_o this_o conclusion_n the_o papist_n answer_n not_o so_o sir_n but_o he_o show_v not_o what_o it_o be_v he_o mislike_v in_o it_o iv._o conclus_fw-la they_o go_v further_o and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o church_n by_o catholic_a faith_n and_o so_o say_v we_o v._o concl._n yea_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n by_o faith_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n through_o extraordinary_a revelation_n as_o abraham_n &_o other_o be_v and_o so_o do_v we_o speaker_n a._n w._n here_o he_o add_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o the_o first_o conclusion_n be_v true_a viz_n that_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n but_o by_o revelation_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o revelation_n be_v common_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o their_o several_a proportion_n vi_o conclus_fw-la they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n by_o cl_o special_a faith_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n that_o promise_v though_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o indisposition_n we_o can_v and_o in_o the_o former_a point_n they_o consent_v with_o us._n ii_o the_o dissent_n or_o difference_n the_o very_a main_a point_n of_o difference_n lie_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o assurance_n i._o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o special_a faith_n they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n only_o by_o hope_n both_o of_o we_o hold_v a_o certainty_n we_o by_o faith_n they_o by_o hope_n ii_o conclus_fw-la further_o we_o hold_v and_o avouch_v that_o our_o certainty_n by_o true_a faith_n be_v unfallible_a they_o say_v their_o certainty_n be_v only_o probable_a iii_o conclus_fw-la and_o further_o though_o both_o of_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n yet_o we_o do_v it_o with_o some_o difference_n for_o our_o confidence_n come_v from_o certain_a and_o ordinary_a faith_n they_o from_o hope_n minister_a as_o they_o express_v say_v but_o a_o conjectural_a certainty_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o difference_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n to_o and_o fro_o iii_o objection_n of_o papist_n object_n i._o where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n for_o these_o two_o be_v relative_n but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n say_v cornelius_n believe_v thou_o peter_n believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ordinary_a faith_n to_o believe_v a_o man_n own_o particular_a salvation_n ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a unless_o it_o be_v supply_v with_o a_o clause_n on_o this_o manner_n where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o promise_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v countervail_v a_o particular_a promise_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o particular_a word_n it_o be_v true_a god_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o man_n particular_o believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o yet_o do_v he_o that_o which_o be_v answerable_a hereunto_o in_o that_o he_o give_v a_o general_a promise_n with_o a_o commandment_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o and_o have_v ordain_v the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v speak_v to_o man_n particular_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v indefinite_o propound_v it_o say_v not_o any_o where_o if_o iâ—hn_n will_v believe_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o if_o peter_n will_v believe_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v now_o then_o come_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n himself_o take_v the_o indefinite_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n himself_o shall_v say_v cornelius_z believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v peter_n believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n here_o m._n perkins_n contrary_a to_o his_o custom_n give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o our_o reason_n which_o he_o call_v objection_n and_o endeavour_v to_o supplant_v they_o and_o afterward_o plant_v his_o own_o about_o the_o order_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v see_v he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o observe_v none_o but_o set_v down_o thing_n as_o they_o come_v into_o his_o head_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v handle_v justification_n before_o salvation_n but_o follow_v his_o method_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n reply_n good_a sir_n see_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o may_v both_o deceive_v 16_o and_o be_v deceive_v and_o the_o minister_n tell_v may_v err_v how_o do_v either_o the_o minister_n know_v that_o the_o man_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o the_o man_n be_v certain_a that_o the_o minister_n mistake_v not_o when_o he_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o salvation_n to_o affirm_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v aswell_o as_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o be_v plain_a blasphemy_n equal_v a_o blind_a and_o lie_a creature_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o you_o can_v show_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o every_o minister_n have_v such_o a_o commission_n from_o christ_n then_o have_v you_o answer_v the_o argument_n direct_o which_o require_v but_o one_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n word_n counteruaile_n god_n word_n i_o can_v see_v what_o it_o want_v of_o make_v a_o pelt_a minister_n god_n mate_n on_o the_o otherside_n to_o aver_v that_o the_o minister_n know_v who_o be_v predestinate_a as_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v he_o do_v if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o lie_v when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a iâ—_n to_o make_v he_o of_o god_n privy_a council_n without_o any_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o god_n word_n yea_o s._n paul_n not_o obscure_o signify_v the_o contrary_a in_o these_o word_n the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v have_v this_o seal_n our_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o none_o else_o except_o he_o reveile_v it_o unto_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n you_o utter_o mistake_v master_n perkins_n who_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o assure_v any_o man_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o to_o apply_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o scripture_n to_o every_o man_n particular_o upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v the_o general_n be_v whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v the_o minister_n particular_a application_n cornelius_n believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o by_o master_n perkins_n that_o i_o wonder_v how_o you_o can_v mistake_v he_o and_o so_o certain_o ground_v upon_o the_o general_a that_o there_o can_v no_o question_n be_v make_v of_o it_o neither_o do_v this_o equal_a the_o minister_n to_o christ_n but_o as_o master_n perkins_n true_o say_v be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o christ_n himself_o shall_v say_v cornelius_z believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o cornelius_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o
believe_v so_o that_o your_o discourse_n of_o the_o minister_n knowledge_n and_o the_o man_n election_n be_v nothing_o to_o master_n perkins_n answer_v speaker_n w._n p._n it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o apply_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v upon_o condition_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o man_n be_v deceive_v touch_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o fail_v in_o apply_v the_o word_n unto_o themselves_o answ._n indeed_o this_o manner_n of_o apply_v be_v false_a in_o all_o hypocrite_n heretic_n and_o unrepentant_a person_n for_o they_o apply_v upon_o carnal_a presumption_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o the_o elect_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n for_o when_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n true_o answer_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v say_v 6._o thou_o be_v my_o people_n they_o shall_v say_v again_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n then_o fly_v from_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o speak_v at_o â—andon_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n cast_v his_o club_n and_o attribute_v all_o this_o assurance_n unto_o the_o party_n himself_o who_o hear_v in_o god_n word_n seek_v you_o my_o face_n in_o his_o hart_n answer_v lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n and_o then_o hear_v god_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o people_n say_v again_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n and_o then_o lo_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o have_v assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v rather_o some_o silly_a old_a woman_n dream_n than_o a_o discourse_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n how_o know_v you_o honest_a man_n that_o those_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 2000_o year_n past_a to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v direct_v to_o you_o i_o own_o hart_n good_a sir_n tell_v i_o so_o how_o dare_v you_o build_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o your_o own_o hart_n any_o such_o assurance_n when_o as_o in_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v record_v wicked_a be_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n and_o who_o shall_v know_v it_o be_v you_o ignorant_a how_o saul_n before_o he_o 17._o be_v s._n paul_n be_v a_o israelite_n to_o who_o those_o word_n appertain_v persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o assure_v of_o his_o faith_n be_v notwithstanding_o foul_o deceive_v and_o why_o may_v not_o you_o far_o more_o unskilful_a than_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n abuse_v moreover_o suppose_v that_o this_o motion_n come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o true_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v god_n how_o long_o know_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v so_o true_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n 22._o assure_v we_o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o life_n everlasting_a how_o know_v he_o then_o assure_o that_o he_o be_v once_o call_v be_v of_o the_o predestinate_a speaker_n a._n w._n your_o question_n in_o scorn_n to_o the_o honest_a man_n be_v nothing_o to_o master_n perkins_n answer_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o those_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n belong_v to_o every_o man_n but_o that_o all_o the_o elect_v yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n believe_v as_o he_o command_v they_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o belief_n come_v to_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o doubt_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v call_v and_o be_v none_o of_o the_o predestinate_a he_o that_o true_o believe_v the_o scripture_n cast_v it_o quite_o away_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v and_o not_o be_v predestinate_a and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v know_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v know_v that_o he_o repent_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o temptation_n otherwise_o what_o thankfulness_n can_v there_o be_v for_o grace_v receive_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n say_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v know_v that_o he_o believe_v be_v it_o so_o if_o he_o believe_v aright_o and_o meddle_v no_o further_o then_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o to_o be_v beg_v but_o prove_v be_v the_o main_a question_n he_o say_v further_a that_o he_o who_o true_o repent_v know_v that_o he_o repent_v he_o know_v indeed_o by_o many_o probable_a conjecture_n but_o not_o by_o certain_o of_o faith_n as_o witâ—â—lâ—â—h_v that_o holy_a person_n if_o god_n come_v to_o i_o as_o he_o dotâ—_n 〈◊〉_d all_o repentant_a sinneâ—â—_n i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o 9_o and_o if_o he_o depart_v away_o from_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o understand_v it_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o thankful_a yea_o iâ—_n he_o receive_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o yet_o be_v he_o much_o behold_v unto_o god_n who_o offer_v he_o his_o grace_n and_o will_v have_v free_o bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v through_o his_o own_o default_n and_o thus_o our_o first_o argument_n stand_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n and_o virtue_n that_o no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o by_o faith_n of_o his_o salvation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n that_o warrant_v he_o so_o to_o do_v speaker_n a._n w._n if_o 5._o he_o that_o believe_v aright_o know_v he_o believe_v and_o withal_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o 30._o man_n do_v believe_v but_o he_o that_o be_v predestinate_a because_o that_o 17._o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o 11._o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n may_v and_o must_v be_v have_v now_o why_o or_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o impossible_a to_o know_v we_o repent_v true_o then_o that_o we_o believe_v true_o especial_o since_o that_o and_o this_o necessary_o and_o certain_o go_v together_o every_o man_n that_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n do_v repent_v true_o that_o of_o 10._o job_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o man_n repentance_n but_o of_o his_o inability_n to_o comprehend_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o the_o whole_a discourse_n show_v neither_o be_v the_o word_n if_o you_o come_v to_o i_o but_o as_o also_o ibi_fw-la arias_n montanus_n and_o pagnine_n expound_v they_o behold_v he_o pass_v by_o 〈◊〉_d vatablus_n understand_v the_o place_n of_o not_o know_v god_n by_o his_o work_n master_n perkins_n ask_v what_o thankfulness_n there_o can_v be_v for_o grace_n receive_v if_o a_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v any_o as_o for_o the_o conjecture_n you_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o breed_v fear_n than_o thankfulness_n be_v so_o uncertain_a or_o at_o the_o least_o thankfulness_n by_o half_n because_o we_o can_v be_v but_o half_o persuade_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n ii_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v his_o own_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v thereto_o ans._n by_o this_o argument_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o very_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o creed_n for_o in_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n every_o article_n imply_v in_o it_o this_o particular_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o first_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v three_o thing_n contain_v the_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o second_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o god_n be_v my_o god_n the_o three_o to_o put_v my_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o my_o salvation_n and_o so_o much_o contain_v the_o other_o article_n which_o be_v concern_v god_n when_o thomas_n say_v joh._n 20._o 20._o my_o god_n christ_n answer_v thou_o have_v believe_v thomas_n where_o we_o see_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o psal._n 78._o 22._o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o put_v trust_n in_o he_o be_v all_o one_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o aâ—mit_v all_o this_o and_o add_v more_o that_o m._n perkins_n be_v no_o long_o ignorant_a 〈◊〉_d catholic_a knowledge_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o we_o must_v also_o love_v he_o 3._o wiâ—â—_n a_o 〈◊〉_d
bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o absurd_a in_o the_o next_o confirmation_n he_o let_v slip_v at_o once_o a_o brace_n of_o other_o heresy_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o if_o by_o sin_n one_o be_v wholâ—_n sever_v from_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n in_o his_o recovery_n he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o time_n where_o you_o have_v first_o rebaptise_v which_o be_v the_o we_o principal_a error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o withal_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_n who_o hold_v that_o if_o any_o in_o persecution_n deny_v christ_n after_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n leave_v in_o god_n church_n for_o their_o recovery_n but_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n so_o say_v m._n perkins_n for_o that_o of_o rebaptise_v he_o seem_v to_o bring_v in_o ex_fw-la absurdo_fw-la so_o that_o the_o common_a say_n be_v verify_v in_o he_o one_o absurdity_n be_v grant_v a_o thousand_o follow_v after_o but_o do_v he_o know_v no_o other_o mean_n than_o baptism_n to_o recover_v one_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n have_v he_o forget_v that_o corrupt_a sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherewith_o they_o begin_v their_o common_a prayer_n what_o hour_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n with_o they_o repentance_n and_o with_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n serve_v a_o man_n at_o any_o time_n of_o his_o life_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o christ._n speaker_n a._n w._n f._n baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o imitate_v and_o engraft_v man_n into_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v equal_o necessary_a for_o all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ._n as_o for_o repentance_n upon_o which_o god_n forgive_v a_o sinner_n it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o baptize_v with_o the_o unbaptised_a now_o you_o hold_v it_o needful_a at_o the_o first_o as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o it_o be_v damnable_a though_o a_o man_n have_v repent_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v needless_a afterward_o when_o a_o man_n be_v whole_o out_o of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v your_o superstitious_a and_o proud_a satisfactory_a penance_n we_o reject_v as_o antichristian_a neither_o allow_v any_o second_o baptism_n nor_o exclude_v they_o that_o fall_v never_o so_o grievous_o either_o from_o heaven_n or_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n if_o they_o repent_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o we_o must_v answer_v unto_o that_o of_o s._n john_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v 2._o with_o us._n i_o answer_v if_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o they_o be_v before_o with_o we_o which_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n that_o man_n may_v depart_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o christ_n profession_n but_o such_o man_n be_v not_o indeed_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o which_o s._n john_n be_v for_o then_o either_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o else_o by_o hearty_a repentance_n will_v have_v return_v unto_o it_o back_o again_o which_o be_v s._n augustine_n own_o exposition_n and_o these_o be_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o catholic_n which_o m._n 8._o perkins_n through_o his_o confuse_a order_n touch_v here_o and_o there_o speaker_n a._n w._n who_o deny_v they_o be_v with_o the_o church_n or_o who_o can_v prove_v they_o be_v of_o it_o you_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o elect_a who_o only_o be_v in_o case_n to_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n because_o the_o rest_n be_v never_o in_o he_o their_o return_v by_o repentance_n be_v not_o into_o christ_n mystical_a body_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v out_o of_o it_o c._n but_o either_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o into_o god_n favour_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o feel_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v one_o take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o thou_o 12._o by_o faith_n do_v stand_v be_v not_o too_o high_o wise_a but_o fear_v if_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v the_o natural_a bough_n lest_o perhaps_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v thou_o neither_o and_o again_o work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a there_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o such_o text_n in_o holy_a write_v wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v we_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o our_o salvation_n out_o of_o which_o i_o thus_o frame_v my_o argument_n no_o man_n must_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v by_o faith_n assure_v but_o the_o faithful_a must_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o it_o by_o say_v the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o these_o place_n cite_v before_o the_o mayor_n be_v manifest_a there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o faith_n he_o that_o fear_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v assure_v or_o no_o can_v give_v a_o certain_a assent_n thereunto_o dubius_n in_o side_n in_o fidelis_fw-la est_fw-la put_v the_o case_n in_o another_o article_n to_o make_v it_o more_o evident_a he_o that_o fear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o do_v we_o esteem_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n so_o he_o that_o fear_v whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n be_v he_o a_o christian_n have_v he_o a_o true_a faith_n you_o must_v needs_o anssvere_a no._n so_o he_o that_o fear_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o no_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n of_o his_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o may_v grant_v your_o conclusion_n the_o faithful_a 1._o be_v not_o ordinary_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o have_v no_o doubt_v annex_v unto_o it_o yet_o be_v our_o assertion_n true_a that_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o shall_v never_o deceive_v they_o and_o again_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v without_o doubt_v but_o i_o will_v answer_v to_o your_o syllogism_n first_o by_o distinguish_v on_o your_o proposition_n no_o man_n must_v nor_o indeed_o can_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v assure_v by_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o faith_n as_o admit_v no_o doubt_n but_o his_o faith_n be_v weak_a he_o may_v and_o must_v for_o this_o fear_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o fall_v away_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v to_o it_o by_o reason_n our_o faith_n be_v not_o perfect_a second_o for_o your_o assumption_n i_o say_v the_o faithful_a be_v not_o simple_o will_v to_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v but_o only_o be_v appoint_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o secure_v of_o themselves_o by_o wariness_n because_o else_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n your_o example_n prove_v nothing_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o diverse_a and_o further_o he_o may_v true_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o in_o some_o temptation_n fall_v into_o doubt_v for_o a_o time_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o as_o you_o must_v needs_o know_v if_o you_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o the_o temptation_n which_o sometime_o befall_v the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o these_o invincible_a reason_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n let_v we_o join_v some_o plain_a testimony_n take_v aswell_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n first_o what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a to_o warrant_v we_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v not_o assurance_n infallible_a of_o their_o salvation_n than_o these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v just_a and_o therefore_o faithful_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o their_o work_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o nevertheless_o a_o 9_o man_n do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o hatred_n oer_o love_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v keep_v uncertain_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v where_o be_v then_o the_o protestant_n locum_fw-la certainty_n and_o because_o one_o heretic_n cavil_v against_o the_o latin_n translation_n say_v that_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o turn_v hear_v how_o s._n jerome_n who_o be_v most_o cunning_a in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n do_v understand_v it_o the_o sense_n be_v say_v he_o i_o have_v sound_v the_o work_n of_o just_a man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o themselves_o not_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v love_v of_o god_n or_o no._n speaker_n a._n w._n whether_o there_o be_v cause_n or_o no_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o
together_o which_o we_o hold_v to_o concur_v to_o justification_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o pre-eminence_n worthy_o be_v give_v to_o love_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a disposition_n she_o love_v our_o saviour_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o account_v her_o precious_a ointment_n best_o bestow_v on_o he_o yea_o and_o the_o humble_a service_n and_o most_o affectionate_a she_o can_v offer_v he_o to_o be_v all_o too_o little_a and_o nothing_o answerable_a to_o the_o inward_a burn_a charity_n which_o she_o bear_v he_o which_o noble_a affection_n of_o she_o towards_o her_o divine_a redeemer_n no_o question_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o by_o his_o own_o word_n be_v most_o manifest_a for_o he_o say_v that_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o but_o m._n perkins_n say_v that_o her_o love_n be_v no_o cause_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o pardon_v she_o but_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o pardon_n give_v before_o which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n that_o a_o man_n not_o past_o all_o shame_n will_v blush_v once_o to_o affirm_v it_o speaker_n a._n w._n in_o stead_n of_o answer_v your_o long_a discourse_n ground_v upon_o mere_a conjecture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o for_o the_o woman_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o examine_v let_v i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o if_o all_o this_o you_o report_n of_o she_o be_v true_a she_o be_v justify_v before_o these_o action_n which_o can_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n especial_o such_o a_o inward_a burn_a charity_n as_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o a_o one_o that_o have_v be_v justify_v a_o long_a time_n speaker_n a._n w._n first_o christ_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o pardon_n because_o forgive_v she_o have_v love_v much_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n master_n perkins_n have_v answer_v you_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o so_o and_o have_v prove_v his_o answer_n by_o the_o like_a place_n of_o 14._o s._n john_n where_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v and_o no_o cause_n propound_v but_o a_o sign_n only_o will_v you_o not_o have_v take_v away_o this_o answer_n if_o you_o have_v can_v but_o the_o text_n itself_o clear_v the_o matter_n first_o by_o 47._o the_o parable_n propound_v with_o simons_n answer_v and_o our_o saviour_n approbation_n then_o by_o the_o application_n of_o it_o last_o by_o the_o general_a doctrine_n gather_v out_o of_o it_o to_o who_o a_o little_a be_v forgive_v he_o do_v love_v a_o little_a to_o this_o purpose_n baptismo_fw-la basil_n say_v that_o he_o that_o owe_v much_o have_v much_o forgive_v he_o that_o he_o may_v love_v much_o more_o second_o that_o her_o love_n go_v before_o be_v as_o plain_o decler_v both_o by_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n past_a because_o she_o have_v love_v and_o by_o the_o â—â—â—dence_n of_o her_o fact_n of_o wash_v wipe_v and_o anoint_v his_o foot_n for_o â—hâ—_n which_o say_v our_o saviour_n than_o already_o perform_v many_o siâ—…_n be_v forgive_v she_o so_o that_o here_o can_v be_v no_o impediment_n of_o believe_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n so_o clear_o deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o one_o will_v be_v so_o blind_o lead_v by_o our_o new_a master_n that_o he_o will_v believe_v no_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o never_o so_o plain_a otherwise_o than_o it_o please_v the_o minister_n to_o expound_v they_o and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o first_o of_o those_o reason_n which_o m._n perkins_n say_v be_v of_o no_o moment_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n past_a be_v too_o weak_a a_o reason_n to_o 47._o overthrow_v so_o certain_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o text_n especial_o since_o that_o notable_a conclusion_n be_v deliver_v immediate_o upon_o the_o former_a word_n in_o the_o present_a time_n to_o who_o a_o little_a be_v forgive_v 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v love_v a_o little_a neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n tie_v the_o pardon_n of_o her_o sin_n to_o that_o present_a time_n but_o then_o give_v her_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o say_v first_o to_o simon_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o and_o then_o to_o herself_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n ii_o gal._n 5._o 6._o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n hence_o they_o gather_v that_o faith_n do_v justify_v together_o with_o love_n ans._n the_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v something_o unto_o itself_o and_o love_n that_o go_v always_o with_o faith_n as_o a_o fruit_n and_o a_o unseparable_a companion_n thereof_o be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n for_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v in_o but_o as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o itself_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o thing_n faith_n by_o itself_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n the_o hand_n have_v a_o property_n to_o reach_v out_o itself_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o to_o receive_v a_o gift_n but_o the_o hand_n have_v no_o property_n to_o cut_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n of_o itself_o without_o saw_n or_o knife_n or_o some_o like_a instrument_n and_o yet_o by_o help_n of_o they_o it_o can_v either_o divide_v or_o cut_v even_o so_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o go_v out_o of_o itself_o and_o to_o receive_v christ_n into_o the_o heart_n as_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n faith_n can_v of_o itself_o bring_v they_o forth_o no_o more_o than_o the_o hand_n can_v divide_v or_o cut_v yet_o join_v love_n to_o faith_n and_o then_o can_v it_o practice_v duty_n command_v concern_v god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n which_o speak_v not_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o common_a duty_n which_o faith_n put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o help_n of_o love_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n reply_n that_o charity_n have_v the_o chief_a part_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v rather_o the_o instrument_n and_o hand_n maâ—id_v of_o charity_n my_o proof_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o very_a text_n allege_v where_o life_n and_o motion_n be_v give_v to_o faith_n by_o charity_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n euergoumene_n be_v passive_a do_v plain_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v move_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o charity_n speaker_n a._n w._n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v not_o of_o the_o passive_a but_o of_o the_o middle_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n operabantur_fw-la in_o your_o own_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d death_n work_v in_o we_o but_o life_n in_o you_o operatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d accord_n to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o operatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d accord_n to_o his_o work_n which_o he_o work_v in_o i_o quam_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o i_o and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n operatur_fw-la which_o can_v be_v take_v passive_o as_o every_o grammar_n scholar_n know_v in_o the_o interlinear_n faith_n which_o be_v effiâ—ax_n effectual_a pagnin_n agens_fw-la work_v by_o love_n faith_n say_v 6._o theophylact_n on_o that_o place_n work_v by_o love_n that_o be_v say_v he_o ought_v always_o commonstrari_fw-la to_o be_v show_v to_o be_v alive_a and_o effectual_a by_o love_n to_o christ._n and_o a_o little_a after_o learn_v therefore_o that_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n that_o be_v say_v he_o be_v show_v to_o be_v alive_a charity_n the_o best_a of_o your_o own_o writer_n expound_v it_o as_o we_o do_v speaker_n a._n w._n which_o s._n james_n do_v demonstrate_v most_o manifest_a say_v that_o even_o as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v faith_n without_o charity_n make_v charity_n to_o be_v the_o life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o faith_n now_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a but_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o use_v the_o body_n as_o a_o instrument_n even_o so_o than_o it_o be_v charity_n that_o use_v say_v as_o her_o instrument_n and_o inferior_a and_o not_o contrariwise_o first_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o soul_n but_o breath_n as_o caietan_n say_v second_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o without_o charity_n as_o you_o do_v but_o operibus_fw-la without_o work_n which_o can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v only_a effect_n of_o it_o three_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n let_v we_o here_o your_o own_o cardinal_n caietan_n speak_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spiritus_fw-la spirit_n say_v caietan_n he_o understand_v not_o
the_o purpose_n yet_o we_o may_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n as_o before_o faith_n receive_v in_o charity_n do_v not_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o always_o together_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o as_o if_o virtue_n of_o diverse_a effect_n can_v not_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n at_o one_o time_n and_o always_o keep_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n justify_v and_o sanctify_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o sir_n if_o they_o can_v not_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o christ_n righteousness_n without_o fulfil_v all_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n they_o shall_v never_o apply_v it_o to_o they_o for_o they_o hold_v it_o impossible_a to_o fulfil_v all_o those_o duty_n so_o that_o this_o necessary_a link_a of_o charity_n with_o faith_n make_v their_o salvation_n not_o only_o very_o evil_o assure_v but_o altogether_o impossible_a for_o charity_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o hold_v impossible_a and_o then_o if_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v join_v with_o such_o a_o impossibility_n 12._o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o by_o that_o faith_n they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o will_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v to_o understand_v and_o examine_v what_o you_o say_v in_o this_o discourse_n wherein_o i_o think_v you_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o this_o link_a of_o faith_n and_o charity_n together_o make_v our_o salvation_n altogether_o impossible_a because_o it_o require_v of_o we_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o ourselves_o which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v impossible_a now_o upon_o this_o impossibility_n it_o shall_v follow_v in_o your_o opinion_n that_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o salvation_n by_o this_o faith_n all_o the_o matter_n lie_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o join_n of_o these_o virtue_n exact_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o apply_v christ_n by_o which_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o first_o the_o have_v of_o charity_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o enable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o before_o secondlie_o it_o be_v not_o the_o linck_n of_o these_o two_o that_o do_v enable_v we_o but_o the_o have_v of_o charity_n that_o be_v of_o justify_v grace_n last_o though_o they_o come_v and_o stay_v together_o yet_o have_v they_o as_o their_o several_a nature_n and_o effect_n so_o their_o several_a end_n also_o faith_n serve_v to_o obtain_v justification_n charity_n to_o cause_n a_o holy_a conversation_n if_o i_o have_v mistake_v you_o it_o be_v against_o my_o willâ—_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o it_o that_o may_v make_v for_o you_o or_o against_o we_o let_v i_o know_v it_o and_o i_o will_v yield_v to_o it_o or_o answer_v it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n let_v we_o annex_v unto_o these_o plain_a authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n one_o evident_a 29._o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o most_o incorruptiâ—…_n s._n augustine_n say_v flat_o that_o faith_n may_v well_o be_v without_o charity_n but_o it_o can_v profile_v we_o without_o charity_n and_o that_o one_o god_n be_v worship_v sometime_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o unskilful_o yet_o be_v it_o he_o also_o that_o one_o faith_n be_v have_v without_o charity_n and_o that_o also_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o therefore_o be_v not_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o iâ—â—aculate_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o god_n be_v not_o serve_v only_o but_o in_o which_o only_o he_o be_v true_o serve_v neither_o in_o which_o alone_a faith_n be_v keep_v â—…n_n which_o only_o faith_n be_v keep_v with_o charity_n so_o that_o faith_n and_o that_o only_a true_a faith_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o many_o without_o charity_n speaker_n a._n w._n in_o 17._o the_o former_a place_n allege_v augustine_n have_v no_o such_o word_n and_o if_o he_o have_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o justification_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n in_o 29._o the_o late_a thus_o he_o write_v as_o one_o god_n be_v worship_v ignorant_o even_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o therefore_o be_v not_o he_o so_o one_o faith_n be_v have_v without_o charity_n even_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o therefore_o be_v not_o it_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o incorrupt_a catholic_a church_n not_o in_o which_o alone_a god_n be_v worship_v but_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o god_n be_v piè_fw-fr right_o worship_v nor_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o faith_n be_v hold_v but_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o faith_n with_o charity_n be_v hold_v nor_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o baptism_n be_v have_v but_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o baptism_n be_v salubriter_fw-la healthful_o have_v in_o which_o discourse_n any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o austin_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o purpose_n a_o little_a before_o he_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o without_o charity_n and_o yet_o by_o your_o leave_n a_o man_n may_v reasonable_o doubt_v whether_o this_o assent_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o persuasion_n and_o be_v not_o rather_o in_o many_o a_o opinion_n receive_v from_o man_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n among_o you_o papist_n who_o rest_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o very_a point_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o protestant_n bold_a asseveration_n that_o they_o can_v be_v part_v be_v great_a but_o their_o proof_n very_o slender_a and_o scarce_o worth_a the_o disprove_v speaker_n a._n w._n it_o become_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v bold_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v gainsaid_a what_o our_o proof_n be_v it_o shall_v better_o be_v see_v hereafter_o if_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n how_o strong_a you_o be_v set_v every_o man_n judge_n with_o indifferency_n that_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o good_a work_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o first_o he_o that_o have_v not_o care_n of_o his_o own_o have_v deny_v his_o faith_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d say_v include_v that_o good_a work_n of_o provide_v for_o our_o own_o ans._n that_o faith_n there_o seem_v to_o signify_v not_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v all_o thing_n reveal_v or_o the_o protestant_n the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o for_o fidelity_n and_o faithful_a performance_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v promise_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n one_o of_o the_o which_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o our_o child_n and_o for_o they_o that_o we_o have_v charge_n of_o so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o such_o care_n over_o his_o own_o charge_n have_v deny_v his_o faith_n that_o be_v violate_v his_o promise_n in_o baptism_n there_o be_v also_o another_o ordinary_a answer_n suppose_v faith_n to_o be_v take_v there_o for_o the_o christian_a belief_n to_o wit_n that_o one_o may_v deny_v his_o faith_n two_o way_n either_o in_o flat_a deny_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o by_o do_v something_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o he_o that_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o own_o do_v not_o deny_v any_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o commit_v a_o fact_n contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o that_o not_o faith_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o our_o promise_n in_o baptism_n include_v good_a work_n speaker_n a._n w._n these_o reason_n be_v such_o as_o to_o my_o best_a remembrance_n i_o punc_fw-la never_o read_v in_o any_o protestant_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o you_o have_v you_o shall_v have_v quote_v the_o place_n but_o howsoever_o i_o think_v neither_o we_o nor_o you_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o all_o question_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n we_o several_o hold_v if_o it_o have_v be_v your_o purpose_n to_o deal_v thorough_o in_o this_o point_n you_o may_v have_v find_v out_o better_a reason_n then_o these_o though_o not_o better_o for_o your_o turn_n if_o
every_o one_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o not_o one_o long_a than_o another_o but_o many_o mansion_n do_v signify_v the_o different_a dignity_n of_o merit_n in_o the_o same_o everlasting_a life_n speaker_n a._n w._n and_o saint_n gregory_n in_o most_o express_a term_n do_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n 42._o say_v because_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o work_n among_o we_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o other_o life_n without_o all_o doubt_n a_o distinction_n of_o dignity_n that_o as_o one_o here_o exceed_v another_o in_o merit_n so_o there_o one_o surpass_v another_o iâ—_n reward_n final_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n condemn_v it_o jovin_n as_o a_o heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v not_o diversity_n of_o merit_n in_o this_o life_n and_o rewards_o in_o the_o next_o whereon_o follow_v most_o manifest_o that_o there_o be_v merit_n and_o rewards_o all_o this_o labour_n of_o heap_v up_o needless_a testimony_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v especial_o since_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v assume_v that_o great_a reward_n be_v due_a but_o that_o which_o you_o do_v assume_v that_o great_a reward_n be_v provide_v wherefore_o let_v pass_v the_o three_o former_a which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o the_o 67._o last_o i_o answer_v that_o by_o merit_n good_a work_n be_v mean_v as_o by_o merit_v work_a not_o that_o which_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o desert_n beside_o it_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o that_o testimony_n out_o of_o gregory_n wherein_o that_o which_o be_v term_v work_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o latter_a be_v call_v merit_n the_o same_o answer_n i_o make_v to_o the_o other_o two_o testimony_n of_o austin_n and_o jerome_n grant_v a_o diversity_n of_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a dignity_n and_o number_n of_o good_a work_n speaker_n w._n p._n obict_v v._o christ_n say_v revel_v 3._o 4._o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n shall_v walk_v with_o he_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a therefore_o believer_n merit_n answ._n every_o believer_n be_v worthy_a to_o walk_v with_o christ_n yet_o not_o worthy_a in_o himself_o but_o in_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o be_v unite_v and_o make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o conjunction_n it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a because_o they_o be_v enrich_v with_o christ_n merit_n and_o righteousness_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o five_o reason_n be_v take_v out_o of_o those_o text_n which_o reach_v that_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_n because_o they_o 35._o be_v worthy_a god_n prove_v they_o and_o find_v they_o worthy_a of_o himself_o that_o you_o may_v be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o if_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n first_o because_o infant_n at_o the_o least_o in_o your_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v they_o have_v deserve_v it_o second_o in_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o certain_a worthiness_n of_o our_o inheritance_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o true_o and_o whole_o deserve_v everlasting_a life_n three_o there_o be_v also_o a_o worthiness_n in_o god_n acceptation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 5._o that_o you_o may_v be_v esteem_v worthy_a and_o our_o saviour_n 35._o they_o that_o shall_v be_v esteem_v worthy_a four_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v shall_v have_v a_o special_a worthiness_n in_o themselves_o when_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v their_o inheritance_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v true_o and_o full_o sanctify_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o worthy_a but_o not_o for_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o for_o christ_n impute_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v his_o only_a refuge_n word_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o nor_o can_v show_v any_o one_o text_n in_o scripture_n that_o speak_v so_o speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n right_o understand_v the_o question_n that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o worthiness_n as_o true_o and_o full_o deserve_v everlasting_a life_n for_o wage_n deny_v that_o they_o of_o sardis_n be_v in_o that_o sort_n worthy_a of_o heaven_n by_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o by_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o so_o partaker_n of_o his_o worthiness_n in_o their_o measure_n which_o master_n perkins_n prove_v though_o he_o name_v not_o the_o place_n by_o show_v that_o 30._o we_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n receive_v 22._o as_o our_o resurrection_n so_o everlasting_a life_n by_o and_o with_o he_o our_o head_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o to_o refel_v he_o turn_v only_o to_o the_o place_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v 3_o that_o this_o worthiness_n rise_v of_o good_a work_n as_o christ_n say_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o find_v they_o not_o full_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o among_o yoâ—_n who_o â—ave_n not_o defile_v their_o garment_n but_o have_v their_o work_n full_a they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_n because_o they_o be_v worthy_a speaker_n a._n w._n that_o this_o worthiness_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n speak_v of_o that_o true_o and_o whole_o deserve_v heaven_n as_o wage_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v because_o the_o 4._o holy_a ghost_n give_v this_o commendation_n rather_o for_o refrain_v from_o those_o sin_n whereof_o the_o sardian_n general_o be_v guilty_a than_o for_o any_o principal_a work_n of_o obedience_n now_o whereas_o you_o add_v but_o have_v their_o work_n full_a it_o be_v without_o authority_n from_o the_o text_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n yea_o the_o change_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o this_o verse_n may_v cause_v we_o to_o think_v that_o by_o that_o want_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n some_o actual_a transgression_n be_v signify_v by_o which_o their_o garment_n be_v defile_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o speak_v so_o that_o this_o worthiness_n be_v by_o christ_n acceptation_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sardian_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o by_o sustein_v persecution_n they_o be_v make_v worthy_a of_o that_o kingdom_n 1._o and_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o apostle_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v as_o just_a for_o god_n to_o requite_v good_a work_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v punish_v wicked_a with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n speaker_n a._n w._n that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o sardian_n be_v evident_a as_o i_o show_v before_o of_o the_o 6._o thessalonian_n who_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a for_o their_o work_n yet_o not_o precise_o for_o the_o value_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o can_v not_o without_o sin_n leave_v undo_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o you_o urge_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o in_o justice_n the_o persecutor_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o the_o persecute_v relieve_v but_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o equality_n of_o desert_n on_o each_o side_n because_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n if_o occasion_n be_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o many_o imperfection_n overtake_v the_o best_a in_o suffer_v and_o overthrow_v all_o true_a merit_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n vi_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o everlasting_a life_n be_v term_v a_o crown_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v give_v of_o a_o just_a judge_n therefore_o man_n for_o his_o part_n by_o his_o work_n deserve_v the_o same_o answ._n everlasting_a life_n be_v call_v a_o crown_n only_o in_o resemblance_n for_o as_o he_o which_o run_v a_o race_n must_v continue_v and_o run_v to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o be_v crown_v even_o so_o must_v we_o continue_v to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o then_o receive_v eternal_a life_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o six_o reason_n m._n perkins_n deliver_v thus_o eternal_a life_n be_v term_v a_o crown_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v give_v by_o a_o just_a judge_n 4._o therefore_o in_o this_o life_n it_o must_v be_v just_o deserve_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o well_o call_v a_o crown_n of_o justice_n nor_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v render_v by_o a_o just_a judge_n speaker_n a._n w._n it_o shall_v seem_v you_o like_o the_o deliver_v of_o it_o well_o enough_o or_o else_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v you_o will_v have_v mend_v it_o or_o blame_v it_o whereof_o you_o make_v a_o show_n by_o your_o preface_n to_o it_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o consequence_n which_o
he_o that_o satisfy_v for_o half_a his_o debt_n or_o for_o any_o part_n of_o they_o make_v some_o satisfaction_n which_o satisfaction_n be_v unperfect_a and_o yet_o can_v be_v call_v no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o as_o every_o child_n may_v see_v speaker_n a._n w._n satisfaction_n be_v a_o full_a discharge_n of_o the_o debt_n so_o that_o the_o bond_n thereupon_o be_v void_a but_o he_o that_o pay_v half_a or_o three_o quarter_n of_o his_o debt_n if_o he_o pay_v not_o all_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o bond_n require_v have_v the_o bond_n still_o against_o he_o in_o full_a strength_n and_o virtue_n so_o that_o though_o he_o have_v pay_v part_n of_o his_o principal_a debt_n he_o have_v make_v no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o speaker_n w._n p._n learned_a papist_n make_v answer_n that_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o man_n may_v stand_v well_o together_o for_o say_v they_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o answer_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o sin_n and_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n till_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v by_o our_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o i_o say_v again_o that_o man_n satisfaction_n can_v be_v no_o mean_n to_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v god_n blessing_n and_o grace_n unto_o man_n be_v twofold_a some_o respect_n god_n himself_o and_o some_o respect_n man_n those_o which_o respect_n god_n be_v such_o whereby_o god_n on_o his_o part_n do_v offer_v and_o convey_v his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n unto_o man_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o reach_v down_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o other_o mean_n of_o apply_v on_o man_n part_n be_v those_o whereby_o the_o say_a benefit_n be_v receive_v of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v only_o one_o namely_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n belong_v unto_o us._n and_o this_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v or_o exhibit_v by_o god_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o for_o other_o mean_n beside_o these_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v none_o foolish_a therefore_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o make_v man_n satisfaction_n mean_v to_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o for_o by_o humane_a satisfaction_n christ_n be_v neither_o offer_v on_o god_n part_n nor_o yet_o receive_v on_o man_n part_n let_v they_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o can_v speaker_n a._n w._n his_o second_o be_v as_o untrue_a but_o man_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n but_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o we_o as_o m._n perkins_n say_v his_o will_n faith_n do_v to_o they_o and_o to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o ordinance_n first_o the_o speech_n be_v beyond_o any_o ordinary_a man_n understanding_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n be_v to_o apply_v another_o man_n satisfaction_n to_o us._n second_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n be_v to_o deserve_v that_o because_o of_o our_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n christ_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o eternal_a may_v be_v available_a to_o us._n three_o if_o man_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n either_o there_o be_v no_o temporal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o sin_n or_o christ_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o that_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o eternal_a and_o than_o god_n can_v require_v any_o satisfaction_n of_o we_o because_o he_o be_v already_o satisfy_v both_o for_o the_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n four_o if_o we_o do_v nothing_o by_o our_o satisfaction_n but_o apply_v christ_n satisfaction_n to_o we_o which_o be_v only_o for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o temporal_a remain_v whole_o without_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n god_n do_v in_o baptism_n for_o christ_n sake_n pardon_v both_o all_o sin_n and_o take_v full_o away_o all_o pain_n due_a to_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o who_o die_v in_o that_o state_n go_v present_o to_o heaven_n but_o if_o we_o do_v afterward_o ungrateful_o forsake_v god_n and_o contrary_a to_o our_o promise_n transgress_v against_o his_o commandment_n then_o lo_o the_o order_n of_o his_o divine_a justice_n require_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o receive_v again_o into_o his_o favour_n but_o he_o upon_o our_o repentance_n pardon_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o through_o christ_n do_v exact_a of_o every_o man_n a_o temporal_a satisfaction_n answerable_a unto_o the_o fault_n commit_v not_o to_o supply_v christ_n satisfaction_n which_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o may_v more_o easy_o have_v take_v away_o this_o temporal_a punishment_n than_o it_o do_v the_o eternal_a but_o that_o by_o the_o smart_n and_o grief_n of_o this_o punishment_n the_o man_n may_v be_v fear_v from_o sin_v and_o be_v make_v more_o careful_a to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o also_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v member_n conformable_a to_o christ_n our_o head_n that_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v do_v lay_v the_o temporal_a pain_n upon_o our_o shoulder_n that_o according_a unto_o the_o apostle_n every_o man_n do_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n 6._o speaker_n a._n w._n here_o be_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o little_a purpose_n neither_o answer_v any_o part_n of_o master_n perkins_n syllogism_n nor_o defend_v any_o point_n of_o your_o own_o answer_n but_o only_o affirm_v that_o which_o before_o be_v say_v that_o god_n exact_v a_o temporal_a satisfaction_n and_o afford_v we_o some_o reason_n to_o confute_v your_o opinion_n by_o in_o this_o sort_n if_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v sufficient_a more_o easy_o to_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n than_o the_o eternal_a how_o will_v you_o prove_v it_o do_v not_o it_o stand_v you_o upon_o to_o show_v we_o good_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n agree_v with_o christ_n not_o to_o take_v the_o full_a desert_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o leave_v man_n still_o indebt_v to_o he_o though_o in_o truth_n the_o debt_n be_v pay_v if_o no_o such_o agreement_n can_v be_v show_v for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v not_o how_o god_n in_o justice_n can_v ask_v the_o same_o debt_n twice_o be_v once_o full_o satisfy_v that_o which_o you_o add_v be_v whole_o our_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o god_n by_o smart_n and_o grief_n will_v fear_v we_o from_o sin_v and_o make_v we_o conformable_a to_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n but_o you_o teach_v that_o he_o punish_v we_o and_o so_o take_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n past_a as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o we_o at_o least_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n commit_v you_o repeat_v your_o conclusion_n but_o with_o no_o dependence_n upon_o your_o former_a matter_n or_o proof_n from_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o 5._o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o galatian_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v always_o find_v fault_n with_o other_o man_n and_o so_o grow_v into_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o goodness_n but_o look_v to_o themselves_o because_o every_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o another_o man_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o abuse_v the_o apostle_n and_o apply_v his_o word_n to_o that_o he_o think_v not_o on_o why_o do_v you_o not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n lay_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n upon_o we_o too_o for_o that_o be_v our_o burden_n as_o well_o as_o the_o temporal_a speaker_n w._n p._n other_o not_o content_a with_o this_o their_o former_a answer_n say_v that_o our_o satisfaction_n do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n because_o our_o work_n have_v their_o dignity_n and_o merit_n from_o christ_n satisfaction_n he_o merit_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o this_o be_v also_o absurd_a and_o false_a as_o the_o former_a be_v for_o if_o christ_n do_v satisfy_v that_o man_n may_v satisfy_v than_o christ_n do_v make_v every_o believer_n to_o be_v a_o christ_n a_o jesus_n a_o redeemer_n and_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o order_n with_o his_o own_o self_n but_o to_o make_v sinful_a man_n his_o own_o redeemer_n though_o it_o be_v but_o from_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v that_o the_o
to_o the_o poor_a they_o peel_v they_o by_o fine_n and_o unreasonable_a rent_n and_o by_o usury_n and_o crafty_a bargain_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cozen_v their_o near_a kin_n final_o in_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o wash_v away_o their_o own_o sin_n by_o many_o bitter_a tear_n they_o sing_v mere_o a_o geneva_n psalm_n and_o rail_v or_o hear_v a_o rail_n at_o our_o imagine_a sin_n or_o pretend_a error_n and_o so_o leave_v and_o lay_v all_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n upon_o christ_n shoulder_n think_v themselves_o belike_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n and_o to_o make_v merry_a in_o this_o world_n speaker_n a._n w._n this_o spiteful_a and_o slanderous_a invective_n of_o you_o savour_v neither_o of_o conscience_n nor_o civility_n whereby_o you_o charge_v your_o sovereign_n his_o counsellor_n noble_n gentry_n and_o all_o that_o any_o where_o in_o sincerity_n profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o flat_a epicurism_n i_o witting_o omit_v hold_v it_o more_o christian_n like_o to_o be_v rail_v upon_o without_o cause_n then_o to_o rail_v upon_o desert_n we_o use_v our_o liberty_n with_o moderation_n how_o you_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n observe_v that_o which_o fear_v of_o damnation_n hope_v of_o reward_n the_o law_n of_o your_o superior_n and_o your_o own_o vow_n bind_v you_o to_o i_o have_v rather_o every_o man_n shall_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n then_o suspect_v by_o my_o report_n of_o that_o which_o will_v not_o seem_v very_o unlikely_a the_o seven_o point_n of_o tradition_n speaker_n w._n p._n tradition_n be_v doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o writing_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n our_o consent_n conclus_fw-la i._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o first_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o adam_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o renew_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o patriarch_n not_o by_o writing_n but_o by_o speech_n by_o dream_n and_o other_o inspiration_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v from_o man_n to_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o first_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n we_o common_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o pen_v by_o enoch_n but_o by_o some_o jew_n under_o his_o name_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o this_o time_n man_n worship_v god_n and_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o tradition_n not_o from_o man_n but_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o some_o say_v for_o eighty_o year_n as_o some_o other_o think_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o tradition_n till_o pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v pen_v by_o other_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n hitherto_o we_o agree_v but_o not_o in_o this_o which_o he_o interlace_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v instruct_v of_o god_n immediate_o in_o both_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o god_n then_o as_o ever_o since_o use_v the_o ministry_n aswell_o of_o good_a father_n as_o godly_a master_n as_o enoch_n no_o abraham_n and_o such_o like_a to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pass_v by_o tradition_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n as_o m._n perkins_n affirm_v if_o no_o child_n learn_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o father_n but_o be_v teach_v immediate_o from_o god_n but_o m._n perkins_n seem_v to_o regard_v lâ—â—tle_a such_o petty_a contradiction_n speaker_n a._n w._n if_o you_o be_v not_o more_o desirous_a to_o pick_v quarrel_n then_o to_o acknowledge_v truth_n you_o will_v never_o feign_v such_o contradiction_n master_n perkins_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o charge_v he_o with_o but_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o patriarch_n by_o who_o ministry_n the_o rest_n be_v teach_v as_o he_o show_v time_n otherwhere_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v householder_n to_o the_o like_a duty_n speaker_n w._n p._n conclus_fw-la ii_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n good_a and_o true_a which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o either_o come_v to_o we_o or_o to_o our_o ancetour_n only_o by_o tradition_n as_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v that_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n be_v the_o magician_n that_o withstand_v moses_n now_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o once_o name_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o name_n by_o tradition_n or_o by_o some_o write_n then_o extant_a among_o the_o jew_n so_o hebr._n 12._o 21._o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n record_v of_o moses_n that_o when_o he_o see_v a_o terrible_a sight_n in_o mount_n sinai_n he_o say_v i_o tremble_v and_o be_o afraid_a which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n mention_n be_v make_v that_o the_o devil_n strive_v with_o michael_n the_o archangel_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o point_n as_o also_o the_o former_a consider_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a writ_n it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o prophet_n esai_n be_v kill_v with_o a_o fuller_n club_n be_v receive_v for_o truth_n but_o yet_o not_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n many_o worthy_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v record_v and_o receive_v of_o we_o for_o truth_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o many_o thing_n we_o hold_v for_o truth_n not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n his_o 2._o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n good_a and_o true_a which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n but_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o one_o example_n he_o put_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v this_o for_o heluidius_fw-la be_v esteem_v by_o s._n augustine_n a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v it_o 14._o speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o point_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi perpetual_a virginity_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a but_o we_o dare_v not_o lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o any_o man_n conscience_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a s._n augustine_n judgement_n though_o he_o be_v a_o singular_a light_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o weight_n enough_o to_o determine_v without_o all_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n what_o be_v heresy_n and_o what_o be_v not_o especial_o since_o b._n himself_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v at_o all_o or_o very_o hardly_o be_v declare_v definitione_n by_o a_o lawful_a definition_n what_o make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n beside_o austin_n thus_o deliver_v the_o matter_n concern_v the_o heluidian_o heresy_n the_o heluidian_o say_v he_o so_o gain_v say_v the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n that_o they_o confident_o affirm_v she_o have_v other_o child_n after_o christ_n by_o her_o husband_n joseph_n so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v austin_n count_v they_o heretic_n especial_o for_o avouch_v that_o peremptory_o which_o they_o can_v no_o way_n make_v good_a by_o scripture_n speaker_n w._n p._n conclus_fw-la iii_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o prescribe_v ordinance_n rule_n or_o tradition_n touch_v time_n and_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o touch_v order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o commend_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o keep_v his_o tradition_n and_o act._n 15._o the_o counceil_n at_o lerusalem_fw-la decree_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v this_o decree_n be_v term_v a_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v in_o force_n among_o they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n remain_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n whether_o make_v by_o general_a counsel_n or_o particular_a synod_n
we_o have_v care_n to_o maintain_v and_o observe_v these_o caveat_n be_v remember_v first_o that_o they_o prescribe_v nothing_o childish_a or_o absurd_a to_o be_v do_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n see_v what_o a_o â—…erent_a opinion_n this_o man_n carry_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n govern_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o nevertheless_o may_v prescribe_v thing_n both_o childish_a and_o absurd_a but_o i_o must_v pardon_v he_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o synagogue_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n speaker_n a._n w._n he_o that_o observe_v what_o your_o romish_a synagogue_n have_v bring_v into_o god_n service_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v man_n which_o bear_v sway_n in_o it_o may_v fond_o err_v will_v acknowledge_v this_o caveat_n most_o needful_a no_o stage-play_a be_v so_o full_a of_o foolery_n as_o your_o masse-game_n speaker_n w._n p._n second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o conclusion_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n worship_n which_o the_o church_n can_v prescribe_v be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n speaker_n a._n w._n order_n and_o comeliness_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o adjunct_n serve_v to_o the_o better_a performance_n thereof_o as_o the_o observation_n of_o due_a and_o fit_a circumstance_n give_v a_o grace_n and_o furtherance_n to_o any_o action_n whatsoever_o speaker_n w._n p._n three_o that_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o superstition_n or_o opinion_n of_o merit_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o be_v needless_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a which_o be_v the_o first_o proviso_n it_o be_v already_o seneted_a from_o superstition_n speaker_n a._n w._n that_o be_v absurd_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n or_o sense_n but_o all_o thing_n superstitious_a be_v not_o so_o yea_o many_o point_n of_o superstition_n have_v so_o much_o show_v of_o reason_n for_o they_o that_o without_o god_n commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a a_o wise_a man_n may_v think_v they_o very_o fit_a mean_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o meritorious_a such_o 2._o be_v the_o gentiles_n worship_v of_o angel_n suppose_v they_o have_v worship_v none_o but_o god_n such_o be_v your_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o he_o saint_n and_o she_o saint_n now_o adays_o such_o be_v your_o fear_n of_o displease_v god_n if_o you_o eat_v flesh_n on_o saint_n eaven_n or_o in_o lent_n and_o such_o like_a speaker_n w._n p._n last_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o burden_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o we_o hold_v touch_v tradition_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o four_o touch_v multitude_n may_v pass_v these_o be_v but_o mere_a trifle_n scripture_n that_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n that_o he_o term_v the_o decree_n register_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o tradition_n whereas_o before_o he_o define_v tradition_n to_o be_v all_o doctrine_n deliver_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n now_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o parcel_n of_o the_o write_a word_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o than_o which_o be_v of_o record_n there_o can_v be_v term_v a_o tradition_n though_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o write_a word_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o book_n write_v when_o that_o decree_n be_v first_o observe_v neither_o do_v master_n perkins_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o but_o say_v it_o be_v term_v a_o tradition_n the_o difference_n speaker_n w._n p._n papist_n teach_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v certain_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o these_o they_o say_v be_v twofold_a apostolical_a namely_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o write_v and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o the_o church_n decree_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v we_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o perfect_a contain_v in_o they_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n whether_o they_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n and_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o tradition_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o as_o he_o which_o believe_v they_o not_o can_v be_v save_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o protestant_n reason_n against_o tradition_n observe_v that_o we_o divide_v tradition_n into_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o we_o rearme_v divine_a because_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v god_n thesecond_v apostolical_a as_o deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o three_o ecclesiastical_a institute_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o curch_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o of_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o tradition_n we_o make_v the_o same_o account_n as_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o same_o author_n to_o wit_n we_o esteem_v no_o less_o of_o our_o saviour_n tradition_n than_o of_o thefoure_n gospel_n or_o any_o thing_n immediate_o dictate_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o as_o apostle_n much_o honour_n and_o credit_n do_v we_o give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n unwritten_a as_o write_v for_o ink_n and_o paper_n bring_v no_o new_a holiness_n nor_o give_v any_o force_n and_o virtue_n unto_o either_o god_n or_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n and_o credit_v utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v here_o the_o question_n be_v principal_o of_o divine_a tradition_n faith_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o resolve_v and_o determine_v many_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o such_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o the_o simple_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o example_n that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n and_o other_o such_o like_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n speaker_n a._n w._n divine_a tradition_n be_v such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o and_o be_v diverse_a from_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v so_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v principal_o of_o those_o matter_n that_o christ_n only_o speak_v and_o neither_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o we_o do_v it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o tradition_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o for_o that_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v sufficient_a direction_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n to_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n you_o that_o you_o may_v discredit_v the_o scripture_n to_o advance_v tradition_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o doctrine_n be_v there_o plain_o teach_v but_o mince_v the_o matter_n with_o your_o some_o such_o principal_a point_n and_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o not_o only_o those_o two_o you_o name_n but_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o many_o more_o be_v manifest_o therein_o declare_v our_o reason_n speaker_n w._n p._n testimony_n i._o deutr._fw-la 4._o 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o nor_o take_v anything_o therefrom_o therefore_o the_o write_a word_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o unwritten_a as_o of_o the_o write_a word_n i_o answer_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o write_a word_n only_o for_o these_o very_a word_n be_v a_o certain_a preface_n which_o he_o set_v before_o a_o long_a commentary_n make_v of_o the_o write_a law_n for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v the_o people_n more_o attentive_a and_o obedient_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n let_v the_o word_n be_v set_v where_o you_o will_v they_o must_v not_o be_v wrest_v beyond_o their_o proper_a signification_n the_o word_n cite_v signify_v no_o more_o then_o that_o we_o must_v not_o either_o by_o addition_n or_o subtraction_n change_n or_o pervert_v god_n commandment_n whether_o they_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a speaker_n a._n w._n to_o interpret_v 2._o this_o place_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v to_o 13._o strengthen_v the_o jew_n error_n and_o to_o void_v our_o saviour_n reproof_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o though_o the_o particular_n be_v
not_o to_o be_v record_v yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o moses_n shall_v not_o once_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o general_n primum_fw-la thomas_n expound_v it_o of_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o these_o prohibition_n to_o add_v other_o doctrine_n why_o do_v 52._o chrysostome_n reprove_v the_o jewish_a priest_n for_o have_v add_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o law_n though_o moses_n with_o threaten_v charge_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o never_o add_v to_o nor_o any_o way_n corrupt_v the_o text_n but_o chrysostome_n accuse_v they_o of_o add_v because_o they_o deliver_v doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o 9_o our_o saviour_n also_o say_v of_o they_o cardinal_n 2._o caietan_n will_v we_o to_o gather_v from_o this_o place_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o to_o infer_v that_o because_o they_o be_v as_o a_o preface_n unto_o moses_n law_n that_o therefore_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v unto_o the_o same_o law_n be_v extreme_a dotage_n speaker_n a._n w._n what_o be_v it_o to_o refute_v that_o which_o your_o adversary_n say_v not_o master_n perkins_n prove_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o write_a law_n because_o he_o set_v it_o as_o a_o preface_n before_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o law_n you_o answer_v nothing_o to_o that_o but_o cry_v out_o upon_o extreme_a dotage_n for_o inferr_v that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o preface_n to_o moses_n law_n therefore_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v to_o it_o who_o infer_v any_o such_o matter_n but_o yourself_o you_o need_v not_o make_v work_n you_o have_v your_o hand_n full_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n why_o then_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v afterward_o if_o god_n have_v forbid_v any_o more_o to_o be_v write_v or_o teach_v beside_o that_o one_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o live_v and_o write_v many_o volume_n after_o this_o have_v read_v these_o word_n or_o that_o they_o either_o understand_v they_o not_o or_o that_o understand_v they_o well_o do_v wilful_o transgress_v against_o they_o one_o of_o these_o the_o protestant_n must_v needs_o defend_v or_o else_o for_o very_a shame_n surcease_v the_o allege_v of_o this_o text_n for_o the_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n we_o neither_o need_v nor_o will_v defend_v either_o of_o they_o but_o we_o deny_v your_o consequence_n if_o no_o man_n may_v add_v any_o thing_n w_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o moses_n than_o the_o prophet_n offend_v in_o write_v so_o many_o volume_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n write_v not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o pet._n the_o instrument_n of_o god_n spirit_n indite_v and_o pen_v by_o they_o god_n do_v not_o tie_v his_o own_o hand_n by_o that_o commandment_n that_o he_o may_v not_o from_o time_n to_o time_n instruct_v his_o people_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o exposition_n of_o that_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n wherein_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v speaker_n w._n p._n testimony_n ii_o isai._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o here_o the_o prophet_n teach_v what_o must_v be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n man_n must_v not_o run_v to_o the_o wizard_n or_o southsaier_n but_o to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o here_o he_o commend_v the_o write_a word_n as_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n in_o conscience_n whatsoever_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n here_o the_o prophet_n teach_v say_v m._n perkins_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n man_n must_v not_o run_v to_o the_o wizard_n and_o soothsayer_n but_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testament_n commend_v the_o write_v word_n as_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n by_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n in_o that_o place_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o that_o write_a word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n whatsoever_o what_o need_v we_o then_o the_o prophet_n what_o need_v we_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o wizard_n will_v have_v reason_v in_o such_o sort_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n but_o all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n whatsoever_o which_o you_o crafty_o leave_v out_o in_o propound_v our_o reason_n your_o consequence_n be_v false_a if_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o resolve_v of_o all_o doubt_n what_o need_v any_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n or_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n in_o your_o judgement_n sufficient_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n in_o case_n concern_v they_o be_v there_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o any_o exposition_n thereof_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o those_o five_o book_n beside_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o resolve_v of_o doubt_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v worth_a the_o know_n for_o our_o instruction_n comfort_n exhortation_n imitation_n and_o such_o like_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o prophet_n will_v there_o that_o the_o israelite_n who_o want_v wit_n to_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o fly_v unto_o god_n for_o counsel_n than_o unto_o wizard_n and_o soothsayer_n to_o see_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n concern_v that_o point_n of_o consult_v wizard_n which_o be_v there_o plain_o forbid_a in_o diverse_a place_n now_o out_o of_o one_o particular_a case_n whereof_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n in_o the_o write_v word_n to_o conclude_v that_o all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n whatsoever_o be_v thereby_o to_o be_v decide_v be_v a_o most_o unskilful_a part_n argue_v as_o great_a want_n of_o light_n in_o he_o as_o be_v in_o those_o blind_a israelite_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o send_v they_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o inquire_v of_o soothsayer_n or_o no_o but_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n to_o see_v whether_o such_o judgement_n as_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v shall_v not_o befall_v they_o if_o they_o continue_v their_o sin_v against_o god_n so_o that_o he_o will_v they_o not_o to_o hearken_v what_o the_o soothsayer_n say_v of_o their_o escape_v the_o judgement_n that_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v but_o to_o try_v whether_o their_o promise_n of_o safety_n or_o the_o other_o threaten_v of_o destruction_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o the_o case_n be_v particular_a which_o you_o put_v amiss_o yet_o if_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o prophet_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v wherein_o may_v we_o look_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n speaker_n w._n p._n testimony_n iii_o john_n 20._o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o full_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a write_a word_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o end_n without_o tradition_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 3._o testimony_n 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o full_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o salvation_n to_o which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a without_o tradition_n ans_fw-fr here_z be_v more_o fault_n than_o line_n first_o the_o text_n be_v crafty_o mangle_v thing_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o miracle_n for_o s._n john_n say_v many_o other_o miracle_n christ_n do_v &c_n &c_n but_o these_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n speaker_n a._n w._n mangle_v be_v cut_v off_o some_o part_n not_o put_v one_o word_n for_o another_o especial_o such_o a_o word_n as_o contain_v the_o other_o things-comprehends_a both_o do_n and_o say_n and_o to_o both_o do_v one_o of_o your_o gloss_n refer_v this_o narration_n even_o on_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o the_o word_n miracle_n be_v set_v
down_o he_o show_v say_v 34._o lyra_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n excellency_n doctrina_fw-la in_o work_n and_o doctrine_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n second_o s._n john_n say_v not_o that_o for_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o believe_v we_o shall_v have_v salvation_n in_o his_o name_n which_o he_o clip_v off_o speaker_n a._n w._n what_o say_v master_n perkins_n more_o than_o ibi_fw-la your_o gloss_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v anow_v by_o which_o life_n may_v be_v have_v and_o ibi_fw-la another_o gloss_n expound_v that_o believe_a of_o faith_n form_v by_o charity_n which_o you_o grant_v justify_v it_o help_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n in_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o clip_n in_o it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n three_o remember_v to_o what_o faith_n s._n john_n ascribe_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n not_o to_o that_o whereby_o we_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o m._n perkins_n also_o conceal_v speaker_n a._n w._n the_o faith_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o text_n be_v not_o proper_o justify_v faith_n but_o that_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v by_o rest_v upon_o his_o power_n to_o save_v us._n the_o conceal_n of_o those_o word_n do_v more_o hurt_n than_o help_v us._n speaker_n w._n p._n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n miracle_n only_o i_o answer_v that_o miracle_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o suffering_n can_v bring_v no_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o his_o miracle_n alone_o as_o paul_n teach_v gal._n 8._o 1._o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o blame_v they_o that_o teach_v but_o a_o diverse_a doctrine_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v 1._o tim._n 1._o 3_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o to_o the_o present_a matter_n s._n john_n say_v that_o these_o miracle_n record_v in_o his_o gospel_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v have_v salvation_n in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o write_v word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ans._n s._n john_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v sufficiency_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o he_o be_v not_o to_o care_v what_o one_o say_v but_o m._n perkins_n foresee_v this_o sai_z it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o miracle_n only_o for_o miracle_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n can_v bring_v no_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a true_a and_o therefore_o that_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o miracle_n prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_v word_n christ_n miracle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o their_o messiah_n but_o that_o prove_v not_o s._n johns_n gospel_n to_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n for_o many_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v also_o speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n prove_v that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o miracle_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o will_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o faith_n that_o come_v by_o miracle_n only_o will_v not_o do_v you_o offer_v not_o to_o answer_v his_o reason_n which_o stand_v still_o in_o force_n against_o you_o but_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o miracle_n this_o reason_n we_o have_v confirm_v as_o also_o the_o interpretation_n by_o that_o place_n of_o austin_n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v joan._n â—ustin_a witness_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n both_o say_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o thing_n be_v choose_v out_o to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o whereas_o you_o will_v restrain_v the_o text_n only_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n ibi_fw-la lyra_n may_v teach_v you_o that_o in_o this_o epilogo_fw-la conclusion_n the_o profit_n also_o of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v declare_v and_o ibi_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la say_v that_o in_o these_o word_n special_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o book_n but_o general_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v declare_v now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o salvation_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v 68_o cyrill_n all_o thing_n that_o our_o lord_n do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o that_o the_o writer_n think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n that_o we_o glister_v with_o true_a faith_n good_a work_n and_o virtue_n may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o if_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a what_o need_v we_o the_o other_o three_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o of_o their_o epistle_n or_o the_o same_o s._n john_n revelation_n speaker_n a._n w._n there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v and_o the_o opinion_n be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o see_v before_o his_o writing_n of_o this_o gospel_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o revelation_n be_v pen_v by_o he_o afterward_o but_o the_o objection_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v vain_a by_o my_o former_a answer_n to_o the_o like_a about_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n final_o admit_v that_o s._n john_n gospel_n be_v all-sufficient_a yet_o shall_v not_o tradition_n be_v exclude_v for_o christ_n say_v in_o it_o in_o plain_a term_n 16._o that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o as_o then_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o he_o reserve_v that_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o afterward_o of_o which_o high_a mystery_n s._n john_n record_v not_o much_o in_o his_o gospel_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n unwrite_v speaker_n a._n w._n first_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o 12._o our_o saviour_n have_v at_o that_o time_n some_o new_a matter_n to_o deliver_v which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o what_o get_v you_o by_o it_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o either_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o your_o tradition_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v for_o as_o joan._n austin_n true_o affirm_v since_o christ_n have_v not_o signify_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n what_o they_o be_v it_o be_v rashness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o presume_v to_o say_v they_o be_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n no_o man_n say_v your_o ibi_fw-la gloss_n may_v determine_v what_o they_o be_v second_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o consequence_n in_o your_o reason_n christ_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n therefore_o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o sufficient_a yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n not_o write_v which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v speak_v therefore_o be_v they_o not_o write_v at_o all_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n sure_o christ_n forbid_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o they_o in_o those_o word_n three_o this_o be_v the_o place_n which_o heretic_n abuse_v to_o the_o countenance_v of_o their_o tradition_n as_o you_o do_v of_o you_o all_o foolish_a heretic_n say_v joan._n austin_n that_o will_v have_v themselves_o count_v christian_n endeavour_n to_o colour_v their_o bold_a fantastical_a invention_n with_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o you_o last_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o many_o thing_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v be_v the_o same_o that_o before_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o which_o they_o partly_o understand_v not_o and_o partly_o remember_v not_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v before_o that_o he_o 15._o have_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n and_o promise_v to_o send_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 26._o that_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o remember_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o worthy_a example_n in_o 22._o that_o speech_n
in_o his_o steed_n to_o which_o he_o may_v have_v recourse_n as_o often_o as_o any_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v any_o error_n to_o be_v confute_v any_o fault_n to_o be_v reprove_v or_o any_o good_a duty_n to_o be_v enjoin_v further_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o that_o 15._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o thence_o we_o conclude_v that_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v requisite_a it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o commend_v the_o especial_a meditation_n thereof_o unto_o he_o since_o without_o it_o he_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_a speaker_n w._n p._n the_o second_o that_o which_o can_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n that_o same_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o other_o man_n perfect_a in_o all_o good_a work_n but_o god_n word_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prescribe_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n without_o the_o help_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o same_o answer_v i_o make_v unto_o m._n perkins_n his_o second_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a but_o not_o sufficient_a speaker_n w._n p._n the_o same_o reply_n make_v i_o against_o this_o answer_n that_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o interpreter_n allege_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o profitable_a that_o they_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n sufficient_a beside_o any_o man_n may_v observe_v that_o you_o answer_v to_o neither_o part_n of_o master_n perkins_n syllogism_n but_o rove_v at_o the_o imagine_a exposition_n of_o the_o place_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n i_o say_v moreover_o that_o master_n perkins_n do_v false_o english_a these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o whole_a scripture_n when_o it_o signify_v all_o scripture_n that_o be_v every_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v there_o put_v to_o verify_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o serve_v to_o instruct_v to_o salvation_n for_o in_o the_o word_n next_o before_o s._n paul_n show_v how_o that_o timothy_n from_o his_o infancy_n have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v he_o can_v instruct_v thou_o to_o salvation_n and_o annex_v as_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o text_n cite_v all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n now_o in_o timothy_n infancy_n no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o all_o scripture_n which_o be_v here_o put_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n which_o timothy_n in_o his_o infancy_n know_v can_v but_o by_o unreasonable_a wrest_n signify_v more_o than_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o word_n be_v right_o translate_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o place_n manifest_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d col._n 2._o 9_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n 〈◊〉_d act._n 20._o 27._o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n luk._n 21._o 32._o all_o the_o people_n ephes._n 4._o 16._o the_o whole_a body_n rom._n 4._o 16._o the_o whole_a seed_n 2._o thess._n 1._o 11._o all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n matth._n 3._o 5._o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n thereabouts_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v in_o this_o place_n 3._o dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n witness_v all_o that_o be_v scriptura_fw-la the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v ibi_fw-la your_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v the_o interpreter_n expound_v it_o if_o we_o take_v it_o as_o you_o do_v every_o psalm_n every_o verse_n yea_o every_o word_n as_o be_v from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n must_v have_v all_o these_o property_n for_o whereas_o you_o will_v restrain_v it_o to_o every_o book_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o without_o the_o new_a have_v this_o sufficiency_n can_v it_o be_v insufficient_a now_o the_o new_a be_v add_v which_o indeed_o be_v rather_o a_o explication_n than_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o timothy_n childhood_n he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o epistle_n if_o not_o the_o very_a last_o that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n so_o that_o there_o be_v three_o foul_a fault_n in_o this_o the_o protestant_n achilles_n the_o first_o in_o falsification_n of_o the_o text_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o part_n the_o second_o in_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a the_o three_o in_o make_v that_o to_o be_v all-sufficient_a which_o s._n paul_n affirm_v only_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o this_o be_v all_o they_o can_v say_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o write_v word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o first_o and_o second_o fault_n be_v none_o at_o all_o the_o translation_n be_v true_a and_o the_o reason_n good_a though_o you_o expound_v the_o place_n only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o three_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a that_o the_o profit_n the_o scripture_n bring_v be_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o every_o good_a work_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n whereupon_o i_o make_v this_o invincible_a argument_n against_o they_o out_o of_o achilles_n this_o their_o ouâ—ne_a position_n nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o write_a word_n to_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o invincible_a reason_n be_v like_o your_o great_a master_n invincible_a armada_n so_o strong_a in_o your_o conceit_n not_o in_o truth_n i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n of_o your_o syllogism_n as_o it_o lie_v that_o place_n of_o timothy_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o prove_v the_o matter_n sufficient_o but_o if_o by_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n you_o mean_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n i_o deny_v also_o the_o proposition_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v and_o that_o your_o great_a champion_n 〈◊〉_d bellarmine_n know_v well_o enough_o when_o he_o propound_v your_o opinion_n so_o crafty_o by_o that_o word_n express_v express_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n i_o may_v reject_v all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n as_o needless_a if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o al-sufficient_a as_o they_o hold_v yet_o let_v we_o here_o what_o testimony_n m._n perkins_n bring_v out_o of_o antiquity_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n speaker_n a._n w._n not_o only_o you_o may_v but_o you_o must_v also_o reject_v all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o will_v bring_v in_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n indeed_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v as_o you_o call_v they_o testimony_n that_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o authentical_a record_n of_o any_o other_o truth_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v when_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o behold_v as_o agree_v when_o there_o be_v not_o some_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n speaker_n w._n p._n v._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n turtul_n carnis_fw-la say_v take_v from_o heretic_n opinion_n which_o they_o maintain_v with_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o question_n by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o they_o can_v stand_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n here_o scripture_n alone_o be_v oppose_v as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v unto_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_a author_n and_o not_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o against_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n the_o scripture_n be_v 3._o here_o appeal_v to_o as_o the_o only_a competent_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n about_o religion_n for_o otherwise_o if_o
heretic_n will_v fly_v to_o revelation_n and_o thereby_o defend_v their_o error_n they_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o do_v against_o this_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n yea_o if_o tradition_n be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v they_o may_v easy_o answer_v tertullian_n in_o this_o case_n that_o it_o skill_v not_o though_o they_o can_v not_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n by_o scripture_n as_o long_o as_o tradition_n perhaps_o may_v make_v for_o they_o but_o tertullian_n condemn_v their_o error_n because_o they_o can_v be_v avow_a by_o the_o scripture_n make_v that_o the_o only_a trial_n speaker_n w._n p._n again_o we_o need_v no_o curiosity_n after_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o inquisition_n after_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o believe_v it_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beside_o for_o this_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o which_o we_o may_v believe_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v understand_v all_o our_o christian_a doctrine_n write_v and_o unwritten_a and_o not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o epistle_n no_o more_o than_o tradition_n which_o christian_a doctrine_n write_v and_o unwritten_a we_o only_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n to_o all_o other_o author_n we_o givesuch_v credit_n as_o their_o write_n do_v deserve_v speaker_n a._n w._n by_o 8._o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v understand_v which_o be_v no_o less_o plain_o and_o full_o deliver_v in_o the_o other_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o in_o those_o four_o book_n which_o we_o call_v by_o that_o particular_a name_n but_o that_o tradition_n shall_v be_v commend_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o likely_a you_o must_v show_v some_o place_n of_o this_o author_n or_o of_o some_o other_o about_o his_o time_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o your_o interpretation_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a you_o answer_v at_o adventure_n not_o know_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o tertullian_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v tertullians_n judgement_n of_o tradition_n let_v he_o read_v his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n where_o he_o aver_v that_o tradition_n serve_v better_a than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n heretic_n always_o either_o not_o allow_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n speaker_n a._n w._n he_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o heretic_n as_o haeret_fw-la tertullians_n adversary_n than_o be_v and_o you_o papist_n in_o part_n now_o be_v must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o other_o mean_n can_v be_v use_v against_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n too_o who_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o man_n labour_n to_o beat_v they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o yet_o bring_v not_o in_o any_o new_a doctrine_n beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o they_o that_o condemn_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o give_v like_o authority_n to_o the_o tradition_n and_o write_v word_n beside_o here_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o of_o observe_v certain_a outward_a ceremony_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n w._n p._n augustine_n book_n 2._o cap._n 9_o the_o doct_n christ._n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o point_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o every_o simple_a christian_a under_o unlearned_a pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o the_o resolution_n of_o hard_a matter_n much_o less_o of_o all_o difficulty_n which_o the_o more_o learned_a must_v express_o believe_v if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v which_o distinction_n s._n augustine_n elsewhere_a do_v signify_v ult._n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a unless_o there_o be_v diverse_a mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o a_o ordinary_a christian_a and_o that_o the_o neglect_n of_o labour_v for_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o he_o as_o all_o sin_n be_v damnable_a but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v equal_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n neither_o do_v austen_n allow_v any_o such_o distinction_n but_o refute_v it_o rather_o 9_o in_o that_o very_a place_n for_o he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n do_v seek_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o the_o word_n allege_v be_v most_o plain_a all_o those_o point_n that_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o that_o be_v hope_n and_o charity_n now_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o man_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o comprise_v in_o one_o of_o these_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n as_o in_o that_o matter_n of_o rebaptise_v they_o who_o become_v catholic_n after_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n he_o say_v 23._o the_o apostle_n true_o have_v command_v nothing_o hereof_o in_o their_o write_n but_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o s._n cyprian_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v flow_v from_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v speaker_n a._n w._n in_o that_o place_n austen_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a to_o salvation_n but_o teach_v direct_o contrary_a to_o your_o doctrine_n in_o both_o point_n for_o the_o hard_a matter_n you_o speak_v of_o thus_o say_v 36._o austin_n when_o we_o dispute_v of_o dark_a matter_n where_o documentis_fw-la the_o certain_a and_o clear_a instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o help_v we_o a_o man_n presumption_n must_v restrain_v itself_o and_o not_o incline_v to_o either_o side_n this_o be_v austin_n judgement_n he_o lead_v we_o not_o in_o these_o case_n to_o tradition_n as_o you_o do_v now_o for_o the_o other_o point_n he_o add_v present_o after_o that_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o hard_a question_n can_v not_o be_v want_v without_o loss_n of_o salvation_n there_o will_v be_v some_o clear_a authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o they_o so_o far_o be_v austen_n from_o seek_v to_o any_o tradition_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o testimony_n be_v false_o allege_v by_o you_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v thus_o in_o 23._o austin_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n you_o put_v the_o matter_n indefinite_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o this_o place_n of_o austen_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o same_o say_v he_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n 23._o and_o in_o his_o epist._n 174._o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v defend_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o assertion_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o say_v he_o we_o never_o read_v in_o those_o book_n that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o yet_o we_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v call_v *_o and_o s._n augustine_n hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n speaker_n a._n w._n of_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n austin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v nor_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v think_v superfluous_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n where_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o church_n practice_n and_o that_o indeed_o in_o a_o case_n ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n we_o speak_v of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o word_n as_o 23._o austin_n do_v in_o those_o place_n the_o matter_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o word_n that_o 3._o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n
that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v the_o word_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o bring_v any_o danger_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o be_v deny_v if_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n signify_v by_o they_o be_v believe_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o great_a presumption_n and_o folly_n for_o any_o man_n to_o refuse_v such_o word_n as_o have_v be_v fit_o apply_v by_o the_o former_a church_n the_o other_o point_n of_o adore_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o strong_a foundation_n on_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o many_o do_v but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o stablish_n of_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o tradition_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o like_a of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n 4._o out_o of_o which_o and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a we_o gather_v most_o manifest_o that_o s._n augustine_n think_v many_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_v word_n but_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n treasury_n of_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o four_o heresy_n in_o austin_n be_v the_o basilidian_o who_o hold_v no_o such_o opinion_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n indeed_o there_o be_v other_o heretic_n the_o 4_o 6._o in_o number_n who_o deny_v her_o virginity_n after_o our_o saviour_n birth_n false_o as_o we_o very_o persuade_v ourselves_o but_o this_o be_v no_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n speaker_n w._n p._n vincentius_n lyrinen_n say_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o full_o sufficient_a to_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sentence_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o hesay_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n what_o need_v we_o make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o look_v ecclesiastical_a understanding_n if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a he_o affirm_v not_o that_o they_o be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n but_o throughout_o all_o his_o book_n he_o prove_v the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o no_o heresy_n can_v be_v certain_o confute_v and_o suppress_v by_o only_a scripture_n without_o we_o take_v with_o it_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n speaker_n a._n w._n 2._o vincentius_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficit_fw-la sufficient_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n suffice_v itself_o for_o all_o thing_n the_o 41._o former_a place_n be_v those_o very_a word_n which_o you_o allege_v false_o where_o vincentius_n thus_o speak_v here_o perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v demand_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n needs_o see_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v requisite_a because_o diverse_a man_n expound_v the_o scripture_n diverse_o but_o what_o be_v this_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n concern_v matter_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o these_o testimony_n other_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o serve_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n i._o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v use_v always_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o ever_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n by_o tradition_n act._n 26._o 22._o i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v always_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o write_a word_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n first_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n he_o out_o of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n deliver_v his_o doctrine_n most_o common_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o very_o seldom_o confirm_v it_o with_o any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o evangelist_n do_v often_o note_v how_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o old_a prophecy_n but_o never_o or_o very_o seldom_o seek_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o test_n money_n their_o own_o they_o do_v sometime_o but_o to_o say_v they_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o tradition_n proceed_v of_o most_o gross_a ignorance_n where_o have_v s._n matthew_n the_o adore_v of_o the_o sage_n s._n john_n baptist_n preach_v brief_o that_o be_v do_v before_o his_o own_o conversion_n but_o by_o tradition_n s._n mark_v write_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o gospel_n out_o of_o tradition_n receive_v from_o s._n peter_n as_o witness_v eusebius_n 14._o s._n luke_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o write_v his_o whole_a gospel_n 1._o as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o they_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n what_o desperate_a carelessness_n be_v it_o then_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o use_v tradition_n to_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n when_o some_o of_o they_o build_v not_o only_o parcel_n but_o their_o whole_a gospel_n upon_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n our_o saviour_n do_v ordinary_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v any_o question_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o that_o 8._o he_o repel_v satan_n by_o that_o 3._o he_o confute_v the_o pharisee_n and_o defend_v his_o disciple_n eat_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n by_o that_o he_o 35._o tax_v the_o jew_n blindness_n and_o maintain_v his_o own_o speak_n in_o parable_n by_o the_o same_o 4._o he_o overthrow_v the_o jew_n tradition_n and_o rebuke_n their_o hypocrisy_n he_o 19_o refute_v their_o error_n about_o divorce_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o run_v over_o the_o particular_n the_o gospel_n be_v full_a of_o such_o example_n master_n perkins_n have_v never_o a_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o do_v but_o write_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_n and_o say_n and_o yet_o even_o they_o as_o yourself_o confess_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n apply_v they_o to_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o suffer_v you_o devise_v matter_n to_o confute_v master_n perkins_n speak_v of_o confirm_v doctrine_n by_o tradition_n and_o you_o answer_v that_o they_o write_v something_o out_o of_o tradition_n that_o be_v they_o set_v down_o somewhat_o in_o write_v which_o themselves_o have_v hear_v of_o other_o and_o not_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o then_o you_o ask_v where_o 2._o s._n matthew_n have_v the_o adore_v of_o the_o sage_n even_o there_o where_o moses_n have_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o genesis_n from_o a_o better_a ground_n than_o tradition_n viz._n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o enditer_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o who_o also_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v the_o matter_n and_o pen_n of_o their_o gospel_n though_o two_o of_o they_o mark_n and_o luke_n first_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v all_o one_o authority_n with_o the_o word_n write_v this_o be_v apparent_a of_o mark_n by_o 14._o eusebius_n himself_o who_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n entreat_v he_o to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v teach_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o which_o he_o also_o have_v hear_v he_o deliver_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o s._n luke_n who_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o write_v as_o the_o other_o do_v that_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o howsoever_o the_o thing_n deliver_v by_o they_o come_v first_o to_o their_o knowledge_n it_o want_v not_o much_o of_o blasphemy_n to_o make_v tradition_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o they_o for_o either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o inspire_v they_o with_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o pen_n or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n build_v upon_o tradition_n which_o be_v but_o a_o uncertain_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n depend_v upon_o man_n
you_o show_v any_o such_o tradition_n nor_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n but_o you_o be_v to_o make_v good_a your_o proposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v some_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o without_o any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o particular_n either_o express_o or_o by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n prove_v this_o and_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n moreover_o s._n paul_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n in_o one_o of_o the_o last_o of_o his_o epistle_n command_v his_o dear_a disciple_n timothy_n 2._o to_o commend_v unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o by_o many_o witness_n and_o not_o that_o only_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v write_v in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n or_o in_o the_o write_v gospel_n i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n paul_n will_v timothy_n to_o commend_v to_o the_o faithful_a those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o therefore_o he_o deliver_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o may_v add_v and_o those_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o other_o have_v work_n enough_o for_o you_o speaker_n w._n p._n object_n ii_o that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o be_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o therefore_o one_o tradition_n there_o be_v not_o write_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v answ._n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v and_o believe_v not_o upon_o bare_a tradition_n but_o from_o the_o very_a book_n themselves_o on_o this_o manner_n let_v a_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v read_v the_o several_a book_n withal_o let_v he_o consider_v the_o profess_a author_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v a_o most_o divine_a and_o absolute_a truth_n full_a of_o piety_n the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o word_n the_o end_n whereat_o they_o whole_o aim_v which_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v be_v resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n even_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o yea_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v discern_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o thus_o then_o scripture_n prove_v itself_o to_o be_v scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o despise_v not_o the_o universal_a consent_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o notable_a inducement_n to_o move_v we_o to_o reverence_n and_o regard_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o will_v be_v say_v where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n i_o answer_v not_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a place_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o every_o line_n and_o page_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n to_o he_o that_o can_v read_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o can_v discern_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n as_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o second_o argument_n for_o tradition_n be_v this_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o those_o be_v they_o which_o be_v common_o take_v so_o to_o be_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v write_v in_o any_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o tradition_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v some_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n you_o propound_v not_o master_n perkins_n reason_n but_o frame_v one_o of_o your_o own_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o be_v call_v in_o this_o question_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o the_o belief_n where_o of_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o what_o they_o be_v be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o without_o it_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o salvation_n yea_o who_o doubt_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v which_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o book_n of_o scripture_n at_o all_o so_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n he_o believe_v true_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o those_o two_o point_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o they_o that_o have_v doubt_v of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o of_o james_n damascen_n add_v one_o to_o the_o number_n your_o papist_n many_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n answer_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v scripture_n be_v not_o believe_v on_o bare_a tradition_n but_o by_o the_o book_n themselves_o on_o this_o manner_n let_v the_o man_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v read_v the_o book_n and_o consider_v first_o the_o author_n of_o they_o who_o be_v god_n then_o the_o matter_n contain_v which_o be_v divine_a the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n in_o simple_a word_n last_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o which_o be_v god_n honour_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v discern_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o speaker_n a._n w._n reply_n a_o wise_a and_o deep_a observation_n i_o warrant_v you_o and_o well_o worthy_a 12._o a_o grave_a author_n let_v we_o examine_v it_o brief_o first_o he_o will_v have_v his_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v who_o shall_v endue_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n m._n perkins_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o every_o sheep_n of_o christ_n have_v his_o spirit_n but_o s._n paul_n 23._o teach_v plain_o the_o contrary_a that_o some_o certain_a only_o have_v the_o judgement_n to_o discern_v and_o touch_v this_o matter_n of_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o be_v not_o not_o the_o learn_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o discern_v which_o they_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v leave_v undefined_a by_o the_o best_a learned_a whether_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o jude_n the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o s._n john_n and_o his_o apocalypse_n be_v canonical_a or_o no_o as_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o part_n have_v then_o every_o christian_a this_o spirit_n of_o discern_v when_o the_o best_a christian_n want_v it_o who_o more_o profound_a more_o skilful_a to_o discern_v than_o that_o subtle_a and_o sharp_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n and_o yet_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a for_o he_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o work_n 14._o hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o express_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n so_o to_o be_v *_o and_o yet_o our_o protestant_n will_v not_o admit_v they_o see_v therefore_o how_o foolish_a and_o vain_a his_o first_o rule_n be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o master_n perkins_n deny_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o contract_n syllogism_n propound_v by_o himself_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v scripture_n upon_o bare_a tradition_n if_o you_o will_v refute_v he_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o assumption_n till_o that_o be_v do_v his_o answer_n must_v stand_v for_o sufficient_a howsoever_o that_o he_o add_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o let_v we_o examine_v that_o he_o bring_v first_o he_o say_v a_o man_n must_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v to_o which_o you_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v tell_v we_o that_o master_n perkins_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o every_o sheep_n of_o christ_n have_v his_o spirit_n if_o he_o do_v say_v so_o plain_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v and_o his_o apostle_n paul_n but_o he_o do_v not_o once_o glance_v at_o that_o point_n in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n yet_o you_o refute_v that_o but_o slender_o for_o the_o 3._o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o some_o man_n not_o deny_v this_o general_a ability_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o discern_a doctrine_n but_o spirit_n that_o be_v say_v your_o 12._o gloss_n and_o caâ—…an_n lombard_n thomas_n and_o caietan_n that_o he_o may_v discern_v that_o he_o hear_v with_o what_o spirit_n it_o be_v speak_v with_o a_o good_a spirit_n or_o with_o a_o bad_a by_o
now_o as_o for_o m._n perkins_n guess_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o extant_a but_o otherwise_o call_v some_o be_v but_o little_a roll_n of_o paper_n some_o profane_a and_o of_o philosophy_n i_o hold_v they_o not_o worth_a the_o discuss_n be_v not_o much_o pertinent_a and_o avow_a on_o his_o word_n only_o without_o either_o any_o reason_n or_o authority_n speaker_n a._n w._n save_v the_o better_a judgement_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v when_o you_o have_v bring_v your_o proof_n out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v either_o answer_v or_o yield_v to_o it_o but_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o your_o argument_n whether_o any_o be_v lose_v or_o no_o for_o as_o you_o see_v i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o overthrow_v your_o whole_a reason_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o skilful_a christian_n in_o the_o rabbin_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o i_o know_v be_v of_o a_o diverse_a judgement_n from_o chrysostome_n concern_v this_o point_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n iv._o moses_n in_o mount_n sina_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n receive_v from_o god_n a_o more_o secret_a doctrine_n which_o he_o never_o write_v but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n or_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o and_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o set_v down_o in_o their_o cabala_n answ._n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n sundry_a papist_n follow_v but_o we_o take_v it_o for_o no_o better_a than_o a_o jewish_a dotage_n for_o if_o moses_n have_v know_v any_o secret_a doctrine_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n he_o can_v never_o have_v give_v this_o commandment_n of_o the_o say_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n master_n perkins_n his_o four_o objection_n of_o the_o jewish_a cabala_n be_v a_o mere_a dream_n of_o his_o own_o our_o argument_n be_v this_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o pen_n man_n of_o the_o old_a law_n commit_v not_o all_o to_o writing_n but_o deliver_v certain_a point_n needful_a to_o salvation_n by_o tradition_n nor_o any_o lawmaker_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o country_n comprehend_v all_o in_o letter_n but_o establish_v many_o thing_n by_o custom_n therefore_o not_o likely_a that_o our_o christian_a law_n shall_v be_v all_o write_v speaker_n a._n w._n your_o argument_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o his_o but_o let_v we_o take_v you_o moses_n commit_v all_o to_o writing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o do_v all_o wise_a lawmaker_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v leave_v unprovided_a for_o that_o be_v of_o moment_n it_o be_v because_o the_o lawgiver_n perceive_v it_o not_o or_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v it_o which_o in_o god_n law_n and_o moses_n the_o holy_a ghost_n scribe_n write_v can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o god_n see_v not_o by_o his_o wisdom_n or_o can_v order_v as_o he_o list_v by_o his_o power_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n that_o moses_n do_v not_o pen_n all_o thus_o we_o prove_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o woman_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o man_n circumcision_n the_o remedy_n for_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v apply_v to_o woman_n as_o every_o one_o whoknow_v what_o circumcision_n be_v can_v tell_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o write_v law_n to_o deliver_v woman_n from_o that_o sin_n therefore_o some_o other_o remedy_n for_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n circumcision_n be_v not_o provide_v for_o remedy_n of_o original_a sin_n any_o more_o than_o for_o actual_a neither_o do_v it_o remedy_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o of_o moses_n appoint_v but_o be_v long_o before_o he_o the_o remedy_n for_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o mean_n to_o apply_v it_o faith_n which_o moses_n teach_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o those_o five_o book_n if_o woman_n without_o circumcision_n can_v be_v free_v from_o original_a sin_n how_o be_v adam_n and_o eve_n free_v and_o all_o that_o die_v before_o god_n enjoin_v it_o to_o abraham_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n item_n if_o the_o child_n be_v likly_a to_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n there_o be_v remedy_n for_o they_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a do_v hold_v yet_o no_o where_o write_v in_o the_o law_n also_o many_o gentile_n during_o that_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v as_o job_n and_o many_o such_o like_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o in_o the_o law_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o write_v what_o they_o have_v to_o believe_v or_o how_o they_o shall_v live_v wherefore_o many_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v then_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o remedy_n for_o infant_n aswell_o before_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o upon_o it_o and_o after_o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o covenant_n as_o for_o the_o mean_n you_o will_v imagine_v which_o be_v you_o can_v tell_v what_o and_o devise_v by_o you_o can_v tell_v who_o remember_v what_o you_o answer_v about_o the_o chaldee_n word_n in_o daniel_n to_o mean_n and_o author_n in_o the_o air_n no_o thing_n need_v be_v nor_o can_v be_v answer_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o that_o reason_n of_o he_o that_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n shall_v not_o permit_v such_o a_o loss_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n permit_v much_o evil_n again_o no_o great_a loss_n in_o that_o according_a to_o our_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o tradition_n may_v preserve_v what_o be_v then_o lose_v although_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n permit_v much_o evil_n it_o follow_v not_o nor_o be_v at_o all_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v suffer_v his_o own_o holy_a word_n indict_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o perish_v neither_o can_v it_o help_v the_o matter_n that_o tradition_n may_v preserve_v the_o truth_n unless_o god_n shall_v miraculous_o hold_v in_o man_n from_o mingle_v their_o invention_n with_o his_o tradition_n experience_n make_v the_o matter_n clear_a few_o thing_n or_o none_o yet_o remain_v that_o be_v indeed_o of_o antiquity_n both_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o use_n of_o they_o but_o what_o answer_v you_o to_o master_n perkins_n other_o reason_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o your_o shoulder_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n v._o heb._n 5._o 12._o god_n word_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n by_o milk_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v wherein_o god_n speak_v plain_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o rude_a but_o strong_a meat_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n a_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o all_o but_o to_o those_o that_o grow_v to_o perfection_n answ._n we_o must_v know_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n be_v milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v and_o propound_v of_o it_o for_o be_v deliver_v general_o and_o plain_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a it_o be_v milk_n but_o be_v handle_v particular_o and_o large_o and_o so_o fit_v for_o man_n of_o more_o understanding_n it_o be_v strong_a meat_n as_o for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v over_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v milk_n but_o when_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o same_o be_v thorough_o open_v it_o be_v strong_a meat_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o imagine_v that_o some_o un_fw-mi write_v word_n be_v mean_v by_o strong_a meat_n speaker_n a._n w._n now_o instead_o of_o m._n perkins_n his_o five_o reason_n for_o we_o of_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n wish_v he_o a_o mess_n of_o pap_n for_o his_o childish_a propose_v of_o it_o i_o be_v will_v set_v down_o some_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o write_v word_n in_o proof_n of_o tradition_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o master_n perkins_n have_v all_o the_o reason_n he_o propound_v for_o you_o in_o any_o matter_n in_o some_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n as_o perhaps_o hereafter_o upon_o better_a search_n at_o more_o leisure_n i_o shall_v find_v and_o prove_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o testimony_n i_o answer_v in_o general_a that_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o tradition_n and_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v any_o
man_n conclude_v the_o point_n out_o of_o they_o and_o we_o will_v yield_v if_o we_o show_v not_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_n second_o i_o add_v far_o that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o traditiâ—…s_n â—â—et_v as_o 41._o austin_n say_v of_o the_o first_o place_n who_o can_v say_v these_o or_o those_o be_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o tradition_n that_o be_v now_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o you_o papist_n be_v in_o comparison_n but_o new_a and_o very_a trifle_n or_o mere_a superstitious_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n our_o saviour_n say_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o he_o have_v many_o 10._o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o can_v not_o as_o then_o bear_v they_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v often_o unto_o his_o disciple_n speak_v with_o they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o little_o be_v write_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o commend_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v 11._o the_o tradition_n even_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o you_o speaker_n a._n w._n now_o for_o the_o particular_n the_o 12._o first_o be_v answer_v already_o the_o 10._o second_o make_v a_o bad_a consequence_n christ_n speak_v often_o with_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o little_o be_v write_v in_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o record_v in_o scripture_n his_o talk_n with_o they_o may_v be_v for_o exhortation_n and_o consolation_n especial_o who_o can_v say_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n by_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d ambrose_n understand_v in_o the_o 2._o thessaly_n nothing_o but_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o place_n 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o apostle_n seem_v in_o all_o likelihood_n to_o speak_v of_o ceremony_n or_o circumstance_n in_o their_o carriage_n about_o god_n service_n which_o neither_o be_v matter_n of_o salvation_n nor_o to_o be_v always_o alike_o in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n so_o do_v 11._o ambrose_n understand_v he_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n o_o timothy_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o which_o i_o deliver_v thou_o to_o keep_v hold_v fast_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o good_a thing_n commit_v unto_o thou_o to_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o thesphilact_n expound_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o right_a admini_n word_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o matter_n be_v if_o not_o express_o which_o be_v not_o needful_a yet_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n and_o father_n wherein_o and_o by_o who_o the_o contrary_a to_o those_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v and_o confute_v the_o first_o point_n be_v imply_v necessary_o in_o all_o those_o place_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a god_n that_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o his_o father_n which_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o 1._o athanasius_n write_n and_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_n from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n be_v prove_v by_o 24_o thomas_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o other_o against_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o three_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d that_o place_n of_o john_n be_v necessary_o conclude_v since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o prove_v every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o to_o be_v god_n and_o by_o 19_o that_o of_o matthew_n the_o four_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n by_o 1._o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n so_o that_o for_o these_o point_n we_o need_v no_o tradition_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n vi_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubtful_a and_o every_o religion_n have_v his_o several_a exposition_n of_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v they_o and_o the_o protestant_n they_o now_o then_o see_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o truth_n when_o question_n be_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o true_a sense_n may_v be_v determine_v and_o the_o question_n end_v ans._n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o in_o doubtful_a place_n scripture_n itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v his_o own_o meaning_n first_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n second_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n three_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n with_o place_n by_o these_o and_o like_a help_n contain_v in_o scripture_n we_o may_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o place_n scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o text_n and_o the_o best_a gloss_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_o term_v the_o matter_n of_o strife_n it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o our_o consent_n concern_v tradition_n wherein_o we_o must_v not_o be_v waver_v but_o steadfast_a because_o notwithstanding_o our_o renounce_n of_o popery_n yet_o popish_a inclination_n and_o disposition_n be_v rife_a among_o us._n our_o common_a people_n marvellous_o affect_v humane_a tradition_n yea_o man_n nature_n be_v incline_v more_o to_o be_v please_v with_o they_o then_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v only_o a_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o man_n be_v common_o more_o careful_a to_o keep_v it_o then_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o keep_n whereof_o stand_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n positive_a law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o restrain_v we_o from_o buy_v and_o sell_v on_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o within_o the_o twelve_o day_n no_o man_n keep_v market_n again_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n let_v the_o preacher_n allege_v peter_n and_o paul_n the_o people_n count_v it_o but_o common_a stuff_n such_o as_o any_o man_n can_v bring_v but_o let_v man_n come_v and_o allege_v ambrose_n austin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n oh_o he_o be_v the_o man_n he_o be_v alone_o for_o they_o again_o let_v any_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n any_o way_n and_o straight_o he_o send_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n or_o vizard_n god_n word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o comfort_v and_o direct_v he_o all_o this_o argue_v that_o popery_n deny_v with_o the_o mouth_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o reverence_v the_o write_a word_n by_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o perfection_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o six_o and_o last_o reason_n for_o tradition_n sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n easy_a be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v other_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o must_v be_v take_v literal_o or_o figurative_o if_o then_o it_o be_v put_v to_o every_o christian_n to_o take_v his_o own_o exposition_n every_o several_a sect_n will_v coin_v interpretation_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ordain_v only_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n be_v abuse_v and_o make_v a_o instrument_n to_o confirm_v all_o error_n to_o avoid_v which_o inconvenience_n considerate_a man_n have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n question_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o posterity_n as_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o god_n word_n see_v the_o true_a exposition_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o consute_n and_o reject_v all_o private_a and_o new_a gloss_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o those_o ancient_a and_o holy_a commentary_n so_o that_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o both_o difficult_a and_o doubtful_a text_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n be_v most_o necessary_a m._n perkins_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n of_o they_o but_o in_o doubtful_a place_n the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o best_a gloss_n if_o these_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a place_n second_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n three_o the_o conference_n of_o place_n with_o place_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_o term_v the_o matter_n of_o strife_n it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o man_n speaker_n a._n w._n first_o this_o reason_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o our_o
opinion_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o tradition_n for_o the_o expound_v of_o doubtful_a place_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n this_o rather_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v second_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n as_o you_o imagine_v for_o though_o some_o may_v abuse_v it_o to_o confirm_v error_n yet_o may_v their_o false_a interpretation_n be_v confute_v by_o diligent_a examination_n of_o the_o text_n without_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n interpretation_n as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o course_n that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n take_v for_o the_o confute_v of_o all_o heresy_n and_o if_o without_o this_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v what_o shall_v have_v become_v of_o the_o truth_n before_o the_o write_n of_o man_n be_v extant_a in_o any_o number_n for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o every_o particular_a text_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o leave_v by_o tradition_n to_o the_o church_n three_o who_o shall_v determine_v when_o the_o time_n to_o count_v ancientnes_n by_o end_v especial_o since_o every_o man_n write_n be_v new_a when_o they_o be_v write_v and_o can_v grow_v in_o truth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o age_n by_o continuance_n we_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o help_n of_o interpretation_n not_o for_o warrant_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n reply_n to_o begin_v with_o his_o latter_a word_n because_o i_o must_v stand_v upon_o the_o former_a be_v the_o scripture_n false_o term_v matter_n of_o strife_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n why_o then_o be_v christ_n true_o call_v the_o stone_n of_o offence_n or_o no_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o saint_n peter_n say_v yes_o no_o say_v 2._o m._n perkins_n because_o that_o come_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o themselves_o but_o good_a sir_n christ_n be_v true_o term_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o the_o scripture_n matter_n of_o strife_n albeit_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o they_o of_o those_o fault_n but_o because_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n the_o question_n be_v not_o wherefore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o call_v or_o no_o true_o that_o which_o true_o be_v may_v be_v so_o call_v true_o but_o the_o scripture_n true_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a contention_n every_o obstinate_a heretic_n understand_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fantasy_n and_o therefore_o may_v true_o be_v so_o term_v although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o contention_n in_o itself_o but_o write_v to_o take_v away_o all_o contention_n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o strife_n and_o that_o it_o may_v so_o be_v slander_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o it_o as_o some_o papist_n have_v most_o shameless_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o read_n and_o love_v of_o it_o what_o blasphemy_n almost_o have_v not_o your_o writer_n utter_v against_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n feel_v pighius_fw-la call_v they_o dumb_a judge_n and_o in_o 3._o another_o place_n commend_v the_o truth_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o his_o speech_n that_o compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n do_v not_o 2._o hosius_n say_v of_o david_n psalm_n we_o write_v poem_n every_o body_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o to_o the_o capital_a matter_n these_o three_o rule_n gather_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n be_v good_a direction_n whereby_o sober_a and_o sound_a wit_n may_v much_o profit_v in_o study_n of_o divinity_n if_o they_o neglect_v not_o other_o ordinary_a help_n of_o good_a instructor_n and_o learnëd_a commentary_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o every_o christian_n may_v by_o these_o mean_n be_v enable_v to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o any_o doubtful_a or_o hard_a text_n be_v extreme_a rashness_n and_o mere_a folly_n s._n augustine_n himself_o well_o conversant_a in_o these_o rule_n endue_v with_o a_o most_o happy_a wit_n and_o yet_o much_o better_v with_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o liberal_a science_n yet_o he_o have_v most_o diligent_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o more_o than_o thirty_o year_n with_o the_o help_n also_o of_o the_o best_a commentary_n he_o can_v get_v and_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o exquisite_a yet_o be_v ingenious_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o after_o all_o his_o study_n he_o understand_v not_o than_o which_o he_o do_v understand_v and_o shall_v every_o simple_a 21._o man_n furnish_v only_o with_o m._n perkins_n his_o three_o rule_n of_o not_o twice_o three_o line_n be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v any_o difficulty_n in_o they_o whatsoever_o why_o do_v the_o lutheran_n to_o omit_v all_o former_a heretic_n understand_v they_o in_o one_o sort_n the_o caluinist_n after_o another_o the_o anabaptist_n a_o three_o way_n and_o so_o of_o other_o sect_n and_o in_o our_o own_o country_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o protestant_n find_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o puritan_n almost_o the_o clean_a contrary_n why_o i_o say_v be_v there_o so_o great_a bitter_a and_o endless_a contention_n among_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n about_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n if_o every_o one_o might_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o those_o trivial_a note_n ready_o disclose_v all_o difficulty_n and_o assure_o boult_v out_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o they_o it_o can_v be_v but_o most_o evident_a to_o man_n of_o any_o judgement_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v never_o end_v any_o doubtful_a controversy_n without_o there_o be_v admit_v some_o certain_a judge_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o it_o can_v but_o redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n at_o random_n and_o have_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n a_o assure_v mean_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o if_o in_o matter_n of_o temporal_a justice_n it_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o every_o contentious_a smatterer_n in_o the_o law_n to_o expound_v &_o construe_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v fit_a in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o judge_n what_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v law_n or_o when_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o end_n of_o any_o hard_a matter_n one_o lawyer_n defend_v one_o part_n a_o other_o the_o other_o one_o counsellor_n assure_v on_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n one_o party_n to_o have_v the_o right_n another_o as_o certain_o aver_n not_o that_o but_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v law_n both_o allege_v for_o their_o warrant_n sometext_n of_o law_n what_o end_n and_o pacification_n of_o the_o party_n can_v be_v devise_v unless_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o some_o who_o shall_v declare_v whether_o counsellor_n have_v argue_v just_o and_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n none_o at_o all_o but_o bloody_a debate_n and_o perpetual_a conflict_n each_o pursue_v to_o get_v or_o keep_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n that_o which_o his_o learned_a counsel_n avouch_v to_o be_v his_o own_o speaker_n a._n w._n no_o man_n say_v so_o but_o that_o by_o these_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a that_o be_v the_o likely_a interpretation_n of_o a_o doubtful_a place_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o can_v you_o or_o any_o papist_n by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n add_v to_o the_o other_o three_o rule_n certain_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n if_o you_o can_v s._n austin_n by_o that_o mean_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v it_o then_o any_o of_o you_o as_o he_o be_v near_a the_o apostles_n from_o who_o those_o tradition_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v if_o you_o rest_v upon_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_n what_o mean_n have_v they_o to_o further_o they_o in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o we_o now_o want_v be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o we_o have_v all_o they_o have_v and_o their_o pain_n and_o judgement_n beside_o you_o ask_v then_o how_o chance_n diverse_a man_n understand_v they_o diverse_o not_o because_o they_o want_v the_o tradition_n you_o talk_v of_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o father_n differ_v exceed_o one_o from_o another_o in_o their_o exposition_n and_o do_v all_o the_o popish_a interpretation_n agree_v who_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o you_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o main_a help_n of_o tradition_n he_o
that_o look_v into_o your_o commentary_n and_o book_n of_o controversy_n shall_v find_v very_o diverse_a and_o sometime_o contrary_a exposition_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v provide_v sufficient_o for_o his_o church_n by_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o religion_n so_o plain_o some_o here_o some_o there_o that_o any_o reasonable_a man_n may_v with_o small_a labour_n understand_v they_o from_o which_o they_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o art_n especial_o of_o logic_n and_o rhetoric_n may_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o hard_a place_n though_o perhaps_o not_o every_o one_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o so_o many_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v serve_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o avoid_v then_o such_o garboil_n and_o intestine_a contention_n there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o lawmaker_n so_o simple_a but_o appoint_v some_o governor_n and_o judge_n who_o shall_v see_v the_o due_a observation_n of_o his_o law_n and_o determine_v all_o boubt_n that_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o letter_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o quick_a and_o lively_a law_n and_o shall_v we_o christian_n think_v that_o our_o divine_a lawmaker_n who_o in_o wisdom_n care_n and_o providence_n surmount_v all_o other_o more_o than_o the_o heaven_n do_v the_o earth_n have_v leave_v his_o golden_a law_n at_o random_n to_o be_v interpret_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v best_a unto_o every_o one_o pretend_v some_o hide_a knowledge_n from_o we_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n no_o no_o it_o can_v be_v once_o imagine_v without_o too_o too_o great_a derogation_n unto_o the_o sovereign_a prudence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n speaker_n a._n w._n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o outward_a garboil_n by_o force_n or_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v principal_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n secondary_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o child_n from_o perish_v by_o error_n he_o have_v ordain_v beside_o the_o outward_a help_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n the_o most_o certain_a direction_n of_o his_o vicegerent_n the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o preserve_v all_o that_o be_v christ_n from_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o substance_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n to_o damnation_n not_o that_o every_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n upon_o pretence_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n but_o that_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o of_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o error_n that_o may_v overthrow_v his_o salvation_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o who_o he_o call_v by_o prayer_n and_o rest_v by_o faith_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o i_o say_v before_o sure_a and_o who_o therefore_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hear_v without_o exception_n this_o befall_v not_o any_o man_n nowadays_o and_o therefore_o none_o can_v just_o claim_v any_o such_o credit_n the_o ancient_n that_o so_o write_v in_o this_o point_n of_o s._n paul_n go_v to_o see_v peter_n have_v whole_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n who_o deny_v that_o of_o himself_o which_o they_o affirm_v of_o he_o for_o he_o say_v 1._o first_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n second_o that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n not_o 7._o to_o have_v confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n from_o they_o who_o be_v no_o way_n superior_a to_o he_o but_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v know_v he_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o assurance_n he_o 19_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o vision_n and_o discredit_v our_o saviour_n extraordinary_a teach_n of_o he_o and_o have_v teach_v for_o a_o time_n such_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v his_o case_n he_o have_v sin_v grievous_o in_o his_o former_a preach_n and_o he_o have_v whole_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o ministry_n which_o in_o these_o two_o chapter_n he_o labour_v especial_o to_o uphold_v avouch_v that_o 9_o he_o neither_o learn_v any_o doctrine_n nor_o receive_v any_o allowance_n of_o his_o authority_n from_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n which_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v pillar_n yea_o 11._o he_o do_v open_o reprove_v peter_n if_o not_o of_o error_n in_o doctrine_n yet_o of_o misbehaviour_n in_o his_o conversation_n as_o for_o the_o controversy_n of_o abrogate_a moses_n law_n it_o be_v a_o case_n determine_v by_o scripture_n and_o no_o man_n may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n charge_v concern_v that_o point_n but_o that_o the_o brethren_n may_v have_v the_o better_a satisfaction_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v in_o a_o council_n decide_v the_o question_n by_o 23._o joint_a consent_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o brethren_n there_o assemble_v which_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v of_o himself_o have_v end_v but_o because_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v convert_v by_o diverse_a apostle_n and_o each_o church_n make_v most_o account_n of_o their_o own_o apostle_n the_o ready_a and_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o conclude_v of_o the_o matter_n by_o common_a consultation_n so_o afterward_o in_o all_o lawful_a counsel_n the_o write_a word_n be_v hold_v sufficient_a for_o the_o consutation_n of_o the_o heresy_n that_o arise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o for_o the_o better_a stop_v of_o the_o heretic_n mouth_n and_o satisfy_v of_o all_o man_n sometime_o the_o consent_n of_o former_a divine_n church_n and_o counsel_n be_v add_v in_o good_a discretion_n for_o man_n sake_n not_o for_o the_o matter_n which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v abundantlie_o prove_v or_o discover_v as_o occasion_v serve_v by_o the_o scripture_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n see_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n i_o will_v only_o record_v two_o noble_a example_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o recourse_n unto_o antiquity_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n whereof_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o saint_n basil_n two_o principal_a light_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n this_o be_v record_v they_o be_v both_o noble_a man_n bring_v up_o together_o at_o athens_n and_o afterward_o for_o thirteen_o year_n space_n lay_v aside_o all_o profane_a book_n employ_v their_o study_n whole_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n whereof_o they_o seek_v not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o presumption_n as_o the_o protestant_n untrue_a both_o do_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v but_o out_o of_o their_o predecessor_n write_n and_o authority_n namely_o of_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o rule_n of_o understanding_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o example_n you_o bring_v be_v nothing_o against_o we_o in_o this_o question_n nazianzen_n and_o basil_n seek_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o out_o of_o their_o predecessor_n write_n and_o authority_n what_o then_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o consequence_n have_v often_o be_v disproove_v neither_o be_v the_o antecedent_n true_a if_o it_o be_v general_o take_v for_o their_o own_o write_n show_v every_o where_o that_o they_o use_v the_o help_n of_o learning_n and_o discourse_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n and_o set_v down_o that_o in_o their_o commentary_n which_o by_o study_n they_o come_v to_o understand_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a we_o presume_v they_o do_v â—â—t_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o protestant_n now_o do_v where_o they_o have_v not_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a rest_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o predecessor_n rather_o than_o upon_o their_o own_o this_o reverence_n we_o give_v to_o the_o father_n write_n and_o read_v they_o with_o as_o great_a diligâ—…_n as_o they_o that_o make_v more_o brag_n of_o thâ—ir_a knowledge_n in_o â—heâ—_n and_o if_o that_o rule_n which_o the_o story_n 〈◊〉_d and_o or_o you_o name_v 9_o not_o but_o it_o be_v austin_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o they_o which_o we_o follw_v in_o search_v out_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o scripture_n â—…treate_v â—ou_a to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o will_v take_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o use_v it_o diligent_o if_o we_o can_v show_v you_o certain_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n if_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o take_v for_o truth_n whatsoever_o the_o ancient_n have_v deliver_v how_o many_o thing_n yea_o contrary_a exposition_n shall_v we_o hold_v for_o true_a if_o you_o say_v the_o rule_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o ancient_a what_o
shall_v we_o do_v where_o they_o say_v nothing_o where_o their_o exposition_n be_v contrary_v by_o those_o you_o name_n and_o other_o about_o their_o time_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o understand_v any_o more_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v expound_v which_o be_v very_o little_a and_o origen_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o great_a expositor_n be_v general_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o epiphanius_n jerome_n austin_n and_o the_o best_a writer_n in_o divinity_n yea_o synod_n bellarmine_n show_v that_o origen_n be_v see_v in_o hell_n with_o arius_n and_o nestorius_n and_o affirm_v that_o 11._o the_o five_o synod_n curse_v he_o among_o other_o heretic_n this_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n will_v serve_v in_o very_a few_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o other_o example_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o latin_n church_n s._n augustine_n who_o not_o only_o exhort_v and_o advise_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o doubtful_a question_n but_o plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o unto_o it_o 5._o which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o caluine_n will_v have_v they_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v not_o be_v at_o first_o a_o christian_a if_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v not_o be_v thereunto_o persuade_v but_o that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a doctor_n and_o do_v write_v against_o heretic_n even_o than_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v these_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v pen_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o no_o other_o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o unless_o the_o catholic_a church_n famous_a then_o for_o antiquity_n generality_n and_o consent_n do_v tell_v he_o which_o and_o what_o they_o be_v so_o far_o be_v he_o oft_o from_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o skill_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v most_o excellent_a this_o matter_n be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o require_v a_o whole_a question_n but_o be_v pen_v up_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o objection_n i_o will_v not_o dwell_v any_o long_o in_o it_o but_o here_o fold_v up_o this_o whole_a question_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n out_o of_o who_o because_o i_o have_v in_o answer_v m._n perkins_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o occasion_v serve_v cite_v already_o many_o sentence_n i_o will_v here_o be_v brief_a speaker_n a._n w._n 33._o austin_n will_v we_o to_o consult_v with_o that_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v we_o to_o be_v the_o church_n without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o ancient_a church_n he_o name_v not_o but_o by_o the_o church_n so_o commend_v he_o understand_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o be_v he_o appeal_v in_o the_o question_n about_o baptism_n among_o the_o donatist_n to_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o several_a congregation_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n in_o any_o matter_n that_o can_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n the_o church_n judgement_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n so_o that_o he_o which_o in_o such_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v can_v do_v better_a than_o to_o follow_v it_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o 5._o that_o place_n of_o austin_n to_o allow_v your_o interpretation_n of_o that_o sentence_n but_o rather_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o speech_n make_v for_o calvin_n i_o will_v propound_v the_o matter_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v mane_n or_o manicheus_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o he_o term_v it_o call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n austin_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o then_o demand_n of_o the_o manichean_a what_o course_n he_o will_v take_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o he_o perhaps_o say_v austin_n you_o will_v read_v the_o gospel_n to_o i_o and_o assay_v to_o prove_v manicheus_fw-la person_n to_o i_o out_o of_o it_o but_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v light_v upon_o one_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n i_o true_o crederem_fw-la have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n commoâ—â—ret_n have_v not_o move_v i_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v they_o say_v austin_n when_o they_o will_v i_o not_o to_o believe_v manicheus_fw-la who_o i_o obey_v when_o they_o will_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n these_o be_v augustine_n word_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v those_o that_o follow_v 14._o afterward_o that_o first_o we_o believe_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v intueri_fw-la discern_v that_o be_v make_v strong_a in_o faith_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o confirm_v and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n within_o speaker_n a._n w._n s._n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n do_v exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o stick_v 36._o fast_o unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o of_o which_o he_o commit_v to_o writing_n i_o show_v before_o what_o little_a credit_n many_o of_o the_o write_n we_o have_v of_o ignatius_n deserve_v eusebius_n authority_n be_v more_o worth_a but_o he_o be_v 32._o neither_o quote_v nor_o allege_v true_o the_o former_a i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o printer_n fault_n the_o latter_a must_v needs_o be_v you_o ignatius_n say_v eusebius_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o asia_n under_o guard_n in_o every_o city_n where_o he_o come_v by_o preach_v and_o exhortation_n strengthen_v the_o parish_n that_o they_o shall_v especial_o take_v heed_n of_o heresy_n than_o first_o new_o spring_v up_o and_o shall_v cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o traditioni_fw-la tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o also_o for_o more_o surety_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o write_v now_o the_o heresy_n which_o at_o that_o time_n trouble_v the_o church_n be_v those_o of_o the_o simonian_o menadcians_n ebionite_n nicolaitan_o cerinthian_o saturninian_o basilidian_o for_o the_o refute_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v alsufficient_a to_o a_o reasonable_a man_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n polycarpus_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o own_o mouth_n confirm_v the_o 〈…〉_z truth_n and_o overthrow_v the_o heretic_n speaker_n a._n w._n polycarpus_n may_v well_o refute_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o himself_o have_v hear_v if_o without_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o he_o hear_v they_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o 18._o eusebius_n report_v of_o he_o in_o irenaus_n word_n that_o he_o recite_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o refutation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o persuade_v of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o as_o irenaeus_n say_v he_o speak_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v true_o say_v he_o have_v hear_v those_o thing_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o they_o may_v find_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n ireneus_fw-la who_o imprint_v in_o his_o hart_n apostolical_a tradition_n receive_v from_o policarp_n say_v if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o controversy_n about_o any_o mean_a 20._o question_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o run_v unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v converse_v and_o from_o they_o take_v that_o which_o be_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o define_v the_o present_a question_n for_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o must_v we_o not_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o deliver_v the_o church_n speaker_n a._n w._n 4._o irenaeus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o florinus_n above_o mention_v say_v that_o he_o imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o whole_a carriage_n and_o discourse_n of_o polycarpus_n refute_v the_o heretic_n but_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n more_o than_o that_o polycarpus_n have_v hear_v those_o thing_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o then_o deliver_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o any_o such_o mean_a question_n as_o be_v not_o resolve_v of_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o church_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v live_v yea_o if_o they_o have_v write_v nothing_o we_o must_v have_v repair_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o know_a word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o matter_n of_o substance_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o judgement_n of_o such_o
church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n speaker_n a._n w._n origen_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n 6._o to_o baptize_v infant_n origen_n call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o practice_n of_o baptise_v infant_n which_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o scripture_n though_o not_o in_o express_a word_n as_o your_o church_n also_o hold_v and_o as_o 14._o origen_n himself_o acknowledge_v by_o show_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o baptise_v they_o as_o he_o conceive_v though_o indeed_o there_o be_v also_o other_o better_a warrant_n for_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n athanasius_n say_v we_o have_v prove_v this_o sentence_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v conc_fw-fr from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o father_n to_o father_n but_o you_o o_o new_a jew_n and_o son_n of_o caiphas_n what_o ancestor_n can_v you_o show_v of_o your_o opinion_n speaker_n a._n w._n where_o reason_n fail_v the_o arian_n on_o their_o side_n and_o can_v not_o move_v they_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n athanasius_n add_v this_o as_o a_o further_a proof_n for_o their_o confutation_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n have_v be_v hold_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o church_n whereas_o they_o have_v no_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n for_o their_o opinion_n yet_o have_v he_o himself_o prove_v the_o point_n by_o many_o certain_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o bring_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n for_o confutation_n of_o their_o false_a assertion_n that_o the_o former_a divine_n be_v not_o of_o that_o judgement_n this_o athanasius_n refute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o theognostus_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d eloquent_a and_o one_o other_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o origen_n who_o he_o term_v image_n painful_a s._n basil_n have_v these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v keep_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n partly_o write_v and_o part_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o mystery_n both_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n to_o godliness_n and_o no_o man_n oppose_v against_o these_o who_o have_v at_o the_o least_o but_o mean_a experience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n see_v gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n 1._o in_o julian_n if_o you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v i_o will_v defend_v basils_n speech_n by_o that_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o hold_v they_o thing_n to_o be_v by_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n my_o ground_n for_o this_o exposition_n be_v these_o word_n of_o he_o out_o of_o what_o scripture_n have_v we_o say_v 27._o basil_n the_o very_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n augustine_n some_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o record_v the_o very_a form_n of_o argue_v which_o the_o protestant_n use_v nowadays_o in_o the_o person_n of_o maximinus_n a_o arrian_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n if_o thou_o shall_v say_v this_o heretic_n bring_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o we_o must_v needs_o hear_v thou_o but_o these_o word_n which_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v admonish_v we_o and_o say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v commandment_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n how_o s._n augustine_n cantica_fw-la oppose_v against_o they_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v be_v afore_o declare_v the_o like_a do_v s._n bernard_n asfirme_v of_o certain_a heretic_n of_o his_o time_n call_v apostolici_fw-la so_o that_o most_o true_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o even_o as_o we_o catholic_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n our_o noble_a progenitor_n to_o stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n aswell_o as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v even_o so_o the_o protestant_n have_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n of_o their_o ignoble_a predecessor_n old_a condemn_a heretic_n to_o reject_v all_o tradition_n and_o to_o she_o unto_o the_o only_a scripture_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o heretic_n maximinus_n ask_v nothing_o but_o reason_n of_o austin_n if_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d term_n neither_o do_v austin_n find_v fault_n with_o this_o condition_n nor_o can_v he_o in_o reason_n because_o as_o i_o answer_v before_o himself_o appeal_v to_o that_o kind_n of_o trial_n in_o that_o very_a disputation_n neither_o must_v i_o say_v 14._o austin_n to_o maximinus_n allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o you_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n neither_o be_o i_o tie_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n nor_o you_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o let_v matter_n strive_v with_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o you_o or_o i_o but_o common_a to_o we_o both_o but_o will_v you_o hear_v he_o speak_v more_o like_a maximinus_n read_v i_o this_o say_v 14._o austin_n out_o of_o a_o prophet_n read_v it_o out_o of_o a_o psalm_n recite_v it_o out_o of_o the_o law_n recite_v it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n recite_v it_o out_o of_o a_o apostle_n thence_o recite_v i_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o our_o lord_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o a_o little_a after_o away_o with_o man_n paper_n let_v divinae_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_n and_o 57_o in_o another_o place_n away_o with_o our_o paper_n let_v god_n book_n come_v forth_o hear_v christ_n hear_v the_o truth_n speak_v if_o these_o speech_n be_v heretical_a we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v heretic_n but_o so_o that_o we_o have_v austin_n on_o our_o side_n for_o a_o archheretic_n cantica_fw-la bernard_n speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n call_v apostolic_o not_o in_o his_o 62._o but_o in_o his_o 66._o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n where_o he_o say_v never_o a_o word_n of_o their_o reject_v tradition_n no_o more_o have_v 40._o austin_n nor_o 61._o epiphanius_n where_o they_o write_v of_o they_o and_o if_o they_o do_v reject_v tradition_n it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v establish_v their_o own_o heretical_a book_n viz._n the_o act_n of_o thomas_n and_o andrew_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v count_v tradition_n because_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o turn_v your_o own_o sentence_n against_o you_o and_o as_o all_o man_n may_v see_v with_o good_a reason_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o that_o i_o have_v refute_v your_o slander_n and_o show_n with_o sound_a proof_n of_o argument_n and_o authority_n i_o consider_v loser_n must_v have_v leave_n to_o speak_v the_o eight_o point_n of_o vow_n our_o consent_n speaker_n w._n p._n touch_v vow_v this_o must_v be_v know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o altogether_o but_o only_o labour_v to_o restore_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o point_n which_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o deface_v we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n touch_v some_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v twofold_a general_a or_o special_a the_o general_a vow_n be_v that_o which_o concern_v all_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o covenant_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v here_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o vow_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o action_n one_o of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o man_n god_n in_o mercy_n on_o his_o part_n promise_v to_o man_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o man_n again_o for_o his_o part_n promise_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n all_o man_n ever_o make_v this_o vow_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o circumcision_n which_o also_o they_o renew_v so_o often_o as_o they_o receive_v the_o passeover_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o that_o be_v baptize_v do_v the_o like_a and_o in_o baptism_n this_o vow_n be_v call_v the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n whereby_o we_o purpose_v to_o renounce_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v renew_a so_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n
the_o least_o allow_v by_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o out_o of_o revelation_n before_o the_o scripture_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o second_o point_n of_o our_o suppose_a consent_n be_v that_o vow_n be_v some_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o moses_n law_n but_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o also_o deny_v m._n perkins_n prove_v his_o assertion_n thus_o vow_n belong_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o all_o those_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n passion_n ans._n that_o vow_v in_o themselves_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o true_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o all_o estate_n as_o well_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o moses_n law_n but_o this_o point_n m._n perkins_n handle_v again_o in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o our_o difference_n where_o it_o shell_n be_v discuss_v three_o he_o say_v that_o special_a vow_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o new_a law_n to_o perform_v some_o bodily_a exercise_n for_o some_o good_a end_n as_o to_o fast_o to_o task_n ourselves_o to_o prayer_n or_o study_v of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o such_o like_a but_o many_o rule_n must_v then_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o vow_v a_o honest_a thing_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n this_o we_o allow_v speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n do_v not_o say_v as_o you_o conceive_v that_o all_o vow_n belong_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o that_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o ceremonial_a duty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o service_n to_o god_n appertein_v thereto_o whereof_o he_o bring_v two_o example_n of_o the_o nazarite_n and_o of_o the_o people_n general_o at_o their_o choice_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n second_o that_o it_o be_v so_o make_v that_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o christian_a liberty_n that_o be_v that_o it_o make_v not_o such_o thing_n necessary_a in_o conscience_n which_o christian_a religion_n leave_v at_o liberty_n this_o rule_n of_o he_o be_v flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n and_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v vow_v fast_v prayer_n almsdeed_n i_o then_o demand_v have_v vow_v these_o thing_n be_v he_o not_o bind_v to_o perform_v they_o yes_o or_o else_o he_o break_v his_o vow_n with_o which_o god_n be_v high_o displease_v a_o unfaithful_a promise_n displease_v god_n then_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o all_o vow_n 50._o do_v abridge_v we_o of_o our_o liberty_n and_o make_v that_o unlawful_a for_o we_o which_o before_o our_o vow_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v so_o evident_a of_o itself_o that_o i_o marvel_v where_o the_o man_n wit_n and_o memory_n be_v when_o he_o write_v the_o contrary_a speaker_n a._n w._n he_o speak_v agreeable_o to_o the_o truth_n without_o any_o contrariety_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o vow_n alter_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o but_o only_o lay_v a_o duty_n upon_o the_o vower_n which_o also_o be_v so_o to_o be_v perform_v as_o that_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o always_o deprive_v of_o his_o christian_n liberty_n but_o that_o upon_o occasion_n he_o may_v do_v against_o his_o vow_n without_o any_o just_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n for_o so_o do_v though_o he_o have_v vow_v otherwise_o in_o general_n speaker_n a._n w._n his_o other_o rule_n that_o a_o vow_n be_v make_v with_o good_a deliberation_n and_o with_o 88_o consent_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o not_o only_o of_o thing_n possible_a but_o also_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n we_o allow_v for_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o doctor_n see_v s._n thom._n your_o cotation_n be_v somewhat_o with_o the_o short_a name_v nothing_o but_o the_o 8._o question_n so_o be_v also_o the_o determination_n of_o your_o dd._n upon_o it_o for_o although_o they_o grant_v in_o general_a that_o we_o must_v have_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o superior_n to_o vow_v 9_o yet_o they_o exempt_v we_o in_o this_o case_n from_o subjection_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o noneage_n and_o that_o they_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o very_o quick_o that_o a_o maid_n of_o 12._o or_o 14._o year_n old_a may_v vow_v herself_o a_o nun_n and_o so_o a_o youth_n at_o 18._o or_o 20_o or_o perhaps_o soon_o may_v vow_v himself_o a_o friar_n without_o any_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n yea_o direct_o contrary_a to_o their_o express_a will_n and_o commandment_n the_o dissent_n or_o difference_n speaker_n w._n p._n the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o touch_v vow_n be_v special_o three_o i._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o make_v vow_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o even_o in_o external_a exercise_n we_o say_v no_o consider_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v now_o abolish_v and_o we_o have_v only_o two_o ceremony_n by_o commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o bind_v to_o make_v or_o keep_v vow_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v because_o they_o have_v a_o commandment_n so_o to_o do_v and_o we_o have_v none_o at_o all_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n first_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v m._n perkins_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o make_v vow_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o say_v no_o consider_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v now_o abolish_v and_o we_o have_v only_o two_o ceremony_n by_o commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n ans._n what_o be_v not_o your_o holiday_n service_n which_o you_o call_v divine_a service_n any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o your_o own_o opinion_n can_v a_o public_a assembly_n institute_v to_o honour_n god_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n with_o external_a ceremony_n of_o time_n place_n apparel_n kneel_v stand_v and_o sit_v be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o your_o irreligious_a congregation_n assemble_v together_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o catholic_a church_n be_v it_o so_o but_o admit_v as_o you_o do_v your_o service_n to_o be_v good_a it_o can_v not_o true_o be_v deny_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n speaker_n a._n w._n whereunto_o belong_v this_o idle_a question_n be_v it_o a_o ceremony_n think_v you_o to_o assemble_v ourselves_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n all_o outward_a service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o ceremonial_a though_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v in_o part_n to_o express_v our_o inward_a affection_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o difference_n you_o grow_v very_o careless_a in_o your_o report_n of_o our_o doctrine_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new_a law_n any_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o vow_n but_o that_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v a_o counsel_n and_o no_o commandment_n nevertheless_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a devotion_n &_o perfection_n in_o both_o state_n understand_v intrinsecallie_o belong_v and_o much_o further_a the_o true_a worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o we_o prove_v in_o this_o sort_n in_o a_o vow_n be_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v the_o good_a which_o be_v vow_v call_v the_o material_a part_n as_o for_o example_n fast_v etc._n etc._n the_o other_o the_o promise_n itself_o make_v to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o form_n the_o material_a part_n do_v belong_v unto_o their_o several_a virtue_n but_o this_o promise_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o be_v substantial_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o by_o promise_v of_o any_o good_a thing_n unto_o god_n it_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_a goodness_n itself_o and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o all_o good_a purpose_n and_o determination_n therefore_o to_o honour_n and_o worship_v he_o we_o make_v that_o good_a promise_n again_o in_o perform_v that_o good_a service_n of_o god_n we_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v most_o majestical_a reverend_a and_o dreadful_a and_o consequent_o that_o all_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v most_o diligent_o and_o without_o delay_n wherein_o we_o honour_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o contrariwise_o they_o do_v much_o dishonour_v he_o who_o break_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v of_o no_o better_a account_n then_o to_o be_v so_o delude_v this_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o clear_a that_o he_o who_o deny_v it_o must_v needs_o either_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n or_o not_o know_v wherein_o the_o true_a â—…orship_n of_o god_n consist_v for_o according_a
unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o all_o good_a deed_n do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v act_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o s._n anne_n do_v worship_n 5._o god_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o alm_n bestow_v on_o god_n prisoner_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o pure_a religion_n before_o god_n to_o visit_v orphan_n and_o widow_n if_o then_o all_o other_o virtuous_a duty_n do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v part_n of_o his_o true_a worship_n much_o more_o vow_n which_o by_o special_a promise_n dedicate_v a_o good_a deed_n to_o god_n honour_n they_o then_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n special_a part_n of_o his_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o at_o all_o time_n they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v use_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n speaker_n a._n w._n if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o vow_v in_o neither_o as_o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o be_v we_o as_o much_o bind_v in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v all_o master_n perkins_n say_v but_o indeed_o as_o i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v bind_v to_o it_o as_o a_o service_n of_o god_n we_o grant_v that_o you_o say_v of_o a_o vow_n and_o withal_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o god_n service_n but_o not_o proper_o a_o part_n otherwise_o then_o all_o obedience_n whereby_o we_o glorify_v god_n and_o all_o help_n by_o which_o we_o fit_v ourselves_o to_o obedience_n be_v part_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o those_o action_n only_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v proper_o the_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o be_v perform_v immediate_o for_o service_n to_o he_o not_o use_v for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n that_o they_o be_v in_o practice_n before_o moses_n law_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o vow_n 28._o which_o jacob_n make_v of_o set_v up_o a_o stone_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pay_v the_o tenthes_o of_o all_o his_o good_n out_o of_o which_o vow_n we_o also_o gather_v that_o god_n hold_v for_o agreeable_a any_o kind_n of_o good_a service_n offer_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o our_o own_o devotion_n albeit_o he_o have_v not_o command_v it_o for_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o jacob_n there_o vow_v be_v command_v he_o but_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o it_o will_v be_v well_o take_v by_o god_n which_o be_v offer_v of_o good_a will_n to_o his_o great_a honour_n he_o vow_v it_o and_o be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n commend_v for_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n again_o that_o when_o s._n paul_n seem_v to_o disallow_v voluntary_a worship_n he_o be_v must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v either_o of_o erroneous_a or_o of_o frivolous_a and_o foolish_a thing_n promise_v to_o god_n which_o do_v not_o proper_o serve_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o honour_n 2d_o jacob_n action_n be_v direct_v immediate_o to_o god_n service_n not_o intend_v or_o use_v as_o a_o help_n to_o further_o he_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o which_o you_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o example_n be_v not_o warrantable_a by_o it_o unless_o you_o restrain_v those_o word_n good_a service_n otherwise_o than_o you_o papist_n common_o do_v for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o god_n accept_v of_o tâ—…_n vow_n therefore_o he_o will_v like_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n shall_v promise_v he_o so_o it_o be_v as_o he_o imagine_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o be_v in_o likelihood_n enjoin_v adam_n by_o god_n and_o so_o continue_v among_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n the_o latter_a be_v ground_v upon_o that_o principle_n that_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o soul_n body_n and_o good_n though_o the_o manner_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o every_o man_n discretion_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n but_o no_o man_n may_v conclude_v hereupon_o that_o god_n in_o his_o solemn_a worship_n allow_v of_o whatsoever_o we_o out_o of_o our_o devotion_n invent_v and_o appoint_v to_o serve_v he_o by_o that_o 18._o of_o paul_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o thing_n but_o such_o be_v all_o that_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o general_o or_o particular_o express_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n for_o all_o such_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v worship_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o so_o will-worship_n the_o ceremony_n of_o your_o romish_a church_n be_v general_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a yea_o those_o in_o your_o mass_n your_o doctrine_n beside_o scripture_n erroneous_a as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o last_o article_n speaker_n w._n p._n but_o they_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n cap._n 19_o 20._o who_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o egyptian_n shall_v know_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v vow_v unto_o he_o and_o keep_v it_o i_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n express_v and_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o ceremonial_a worship_n then_o use_v as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n where_o he_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n priest_n and_o levite_n second_o we_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v vow_n unto_o god_n but_o they_o be_v of_o moral_a and_o evangelical_a duty_n which_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v undo_v and_o if_o vow_v will_v indeed_o further_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o in_o heart_n renew_v the_o vow_n and_o promise_v of_o obedience_n and_o though_o vow_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n and_o action_n indifferent_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o that_o vow_n shall_v be_v frequent_v in_o the_o sâ—…e_n of_o the_o â—…pell_n beside_o 18._o the_o evidence_n of_o s._n pâ—…_n voâ—_n and_o diverse_a other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—e_v prophet_n isaiah_n do_v foretell_v in_o thâ—se_a wordâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n and_o gift_n and_o they_o shâ—ll_v voâ—_n voâ—â—s_v 〈◊〉_d ourâ—…_n to_o which_o m._n perkins_n answer_v first_o that_o by_o such_o cereâ—…_n as_o thâ—n_n be_v in_o use_n the_o prophet_n do_v express_v the_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a testament_n this_o exposition_n be_v voluntary_a and_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o be_v more_o vild_a and_o absurd_a than_o â—o_o declare_v that_o christian_n shall_v make_v soâ—â—re_o no_o vow_n to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v vow_n as_o though_o one_o contrary_a be_v fit_a or_o will_v serve_v to_o express_v the_o other_o this_o exposition_n be_v very_o unmeete_a m._n perkins_n adjoin_v a_o second_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v vow_n of_o moral_a and_o evangelicall_a duty_n but_o such_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n â—o_o that_o first_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o vow_n at_o all_o second_o the_o wound_n be_v change_v you_o shall_v have_v they_o but_o as_o no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o though_o moral_a and_o evangelicall_a duty_n undertake_v and_o perform_v to_o god_n great_a glory_n be_v not_o the_o very_a sinew_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o service_n and_o worship_v speaker_n a._n w._n that_o 1â—_n s._n paul_n vow_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o master_n perkins_n have_v show_v it_o be_v marvel_v you_o will_v name_v the_o example_n and_o not_o refute_v his_o answer_n belike_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a and_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n perhaps_o to_o find_v as_o good_a a_o shift_n for_o that_o place_n as_o you_o have_v for_o the_o other_o 2d_o of_o isaiah_n master_n perkins_n answer_v to_o it_o that_o the_o prophet_n signify_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a then_o in_o use_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o interpretation_n by_o the_o prophet_n himself_o who_o 21._o afterward_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n priest_n and_o levite_n which_o be_v office_n and_o name_n proper_a to_o the_o old_a you_o slip_v over_o the_o reason_n and_o â—ell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v vile_a and_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o christian_n shall_v make_v vow_n to_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v none_o but_o the_o prophet_n mean_v to_o de_fw-fr from_o senacherib_n the_o general_a doctrine_n ensue_v from_o it_o be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o any_o extraordinary_a danger_n your_o second_o reason_n be_v of_o less_o force_n for_o first_o
by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o ibid._n king_n border_v upon_o jerusalem_n and_o those_o part_n be_v signify_v who_o shall_v be_v drive_v into_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o have_v so_o destroy_v the_o assyrian_n second_o if_o it_o be_v general_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o vow_n he_o speak_v of_o there_o may_v be_v make_v of_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o that_o all_o man_n must_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n upon_o like_a occasion_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n three_o because_o the_o ancient_a father_n take_v it_o to_o extend_v unto_o we_o christian_n aswella_n unto_o the_o jowe_n let_v one_o s._n augustine_n serve_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o psalm_n 75._o because_o we_o have_v handle_v those_o thing_n say_v he_o peâ—…ture_o thou_o who_o be_v willing_a before_o but_o now_o will_v not_o vow_v but_o mâ—…ke_v what_o the_o psalm_n say_v unto_o thou_o it_o say_v not_o do_v not_o vow_n but_o vow_v and_o pay_v it_o will_v thou_o not_o vow_n therefore_o will_v thou_o have_v vow_v but_o not_o have_v fulfil_v it_o â—ay_v rather_o do_v both_o let_v the_o one_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d own_o promise_n the_o other_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n he_o than_o take_v these_o word_n to_o belong_v unto_o his_o auditor_n who_o be_v no_o lew_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o do_v high_o commend_v christian_n for_o vow_v some_o chastity_n some_o hospitality_n some_o poverty_n speaker_n a._n w._n ibid._n theodoret_n auncient_a than_o austin_n and_o not_o inferior_a to_o he_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n apply_v it_o to_o bring_v of_o gift_n as_o also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d psalm_n itself_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o the_o 2d_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n at_o that_o very_a time_n warrant_v he_o so_o also_o may_v 75._o austin_n himself_o for_o all_o those_o word_n be_v understand_v for_o what_o do_v they_o import_v but_o a_o exhortation_n to_o thankfulness_n under_o the_o legal_a term_n of_o vow_v if_o austin_n or_o any_o man_n else_o will_v ground_v other_o doctrine_n upon_o it_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o conceit_n not_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o read_v those_o commentary_n of_o augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n but_o find_v that_o he_o mistake_v the_o sense_n very_o common_o which_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o want_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o tongue_n especial_o in_o the_o hebrew_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o because_o contrary_n be_v set_v together_o each_o do_v more_o lively_o appear_v in_o his_o kind_n let_v we_o with_o this_o exposition_n compare_v m._n perkinsâ—his_n â—his_z commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n who_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o vow_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o so_o say_v m._n perkins_n do_v he_o expound_v himself_o my_o vow_n be_v upon_o i_o i_o will_v offer_v praise_n unto_o 1â—_n god_n well_o aim_v i_o warrant_v you_o the_o psalm_n fifty_o six_o write_v first_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n seventy_o five_o which_o be_v conceit_v and_o utter_v after_o again_o in_o the_o psalm_n seventy_o five_o david_n speak_v to_o other_o in_o the_o other_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o three_o the_o prophet_n word_n in_o psalm_n fifty_o six_o confirm_v rather_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v before_o that_o all_o considerate_a vow_n be_v praise_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o as_o the_o word_n do_v more_o literal_o â—ound_v because_o his_o vow_n that_o be_v his_o prayer_n and_o desire_n be_v by_o god_n accomplish_v therefore_o he_o will_v praise_v and_o thank_v he_o speaker_n a._n w._n that_o by_o vow_n in_o this_o place_n prayer_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d septuaginta_fw-la and_o orate_a ambrose_n witness_n but_o 10_o hezekiahs_n practice_n confirm_v to_o deny_v that_o thankfulness_n be_v urge_v be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o exhortation_n which_o require_v vow_n be_v they_o what_o they_o may_v be_v but_o only_o in_o that_o respect_n master_n perkins_n therefore_o need_v not_o any_o further_a proof_n than_o the_o text_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o better_a avow_v of_o his_o exposition_n he_o bring_v 22_o another_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n where_o vow_n do_v signify_v praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o david_n expound_v himself_o and_o you_o refute_v that_o by_o the_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n your_o answer_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o any_o man_n may_v see_v the_o psalm_n be_v not_o set_v in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v pen_v in_o time_n and_o if_o that_o 75._o psalm_n be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o senacheribs_n overthrow_n as_o i_o show_v 75._o theodoret_n think_v it_o may_v well_o be_v write_v before_o psalm_n 56._o but_o master_n perkins_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n only_o he_o expound_v the_o word_n vow_n use_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o certain_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o another_o which_o course_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o one_o you_o say_v david_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o other_o he_o speak_v to_o other_o what_o then_o be_v it_o not_o more_o then_o likely_a that_o he_o exhort_v other_o to_o the_o duty_n he_o practise_v himself_o if_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o mean_v by_o vow_n praise_v what_o else_o shall_v be_v understand_v by_o exhort_v other_o man_n to_o vow_n especial_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n that_o be_v as_o you_o say_v afterward_o upon_o have_v their_o prayer_n &_o desire_n accomplish_v your_o collection_n that_o david_n shall_v prove_v that_o all_o considerate_a vow_n be_v praise_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n have_v no_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o the_o prophet_n declare_v by_o that_o speech_n that_o he_o have_v vow_v to_o praise_n god_n as_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o show_v in_o part_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o david_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o godly_a every_o where_o in_o scripture_n confirm_v and_o this_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o special_a honour_n to_o god_n as_o by_o the_o 23._o psalm_n 50._o appear_v by_o which_o 19_o lyra_n expound_v that_o of_o esai_n whereof_o before_o see_v 65._o jerome_n on_o psalm_n 49._o and_o 56._o and_o 65._o and_o theodoret_n on_o the_o same_o place_n speaker_n w._n p._n ii_o point_n of_o difference_n they_o also_o hold_v that_o vow_n make_v even_o of_o thing_n not_o command_v as_o meat_n drink_n attire_n etc._n etc._n be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n yea_o that_o they_o tend_v to_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n in_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o high_a estate_n than_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n can_v do_v we_o flat_o say_v no_o hold_v that_o lawful_a vow_n be_v certain_a divini_fw-la stay_n and_o prop_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o not_o the_o worship_n itself_o for_o paul_n say_v plain_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o much_o again_o as_o god_n kingdom_n be_v so_o must_v his_o worship_n be_v and_o god_n kingdom_n stand_v not_o in_o outward_a thing_n as_o in_o eat_v drink_v and_o such_o like_a action_n and_o therefore_o his_o worship_n stand_v not_o in_o outward_a thing_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n here_o m._n perkins_n set_v up_o a_o rot_a prop_n or_o two_o to_o uphold_v his_o ruinous_a 4._o building_n say_v s._n paul_n say_v plain_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a â—â—t_n godliness_n profit_v much_o where_o be_v you_o good_a sir_n we_o treat_v here_o of_o vow_n which_o be_v formal_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n what_o do_v you_o now_o about_o bodily_a exercise_n vow_n be_v principal_a part_n of_o that_o godliness_n which_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o if_o by_o bodily_a exercise_n fast_v and_o other_o corporal_a pain_n or_o labour_n be_v understand_v than_o we_o say_v that_o such_o thing_n of_o themselves_o will_v profitlittle_o but_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o chastise_v of_o the_o rebellious_a flesh_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v less_o offend_v and_o better_o serve_v god_n than_o they_o may_v much_o profit_v us._n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o reason_n why_o master_n perkins_n bring_v this_o place_n be_v because_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v some_o papist_n allege_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o vow_v bodily_a exercise_n to_o honour_n god_n by_o they_o you_o answer_v that_o vow_n be_v action_n of_o the_o mind_n what_o of_o that_o if_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o vow_n be_v of_o small_a profit_n doubtless_o the_o vow_v of_o they_o be_v a_o poor_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o god_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v good_a use_n of_o fast_v and_o such_o like_a to_o we_o in_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v good_a mean_n to_o further_a our_o service_n to_o
your_o estimation_n of_o the_o vow_n in_o baptism_n and_o these_o other_o 3._o vow_n devise_v by_o yourselves_o and_o though_o with_o you_o the_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n be_v no_o vow_n yet_o with_o 75_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v what_o must_v we_o vow_v say_v he_o upon_o that_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o vow_v he_o answer_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o hope_v for_o everlasting_a life_n of_o he_o to_o live_v well_o according_a to_o a_o common_a manner_n of_o live_v well_o the_o vow_n in_o our_o creation_n master_n perkins_n call_v the_o bond_n by_o which_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o obedience_n in_o respect_n that_o we_o hold_v all_o we_o have_v of_o god_n by_o creation_n as_o the_o benefit_n seal_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n every_o time_n we_o receive_v it_o so_o by_o we_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o promise_n or_o vow_v make_v in_o baptism_n be_v also_o to_o be_v renew_v which_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d thanksgiving_n the_o nine_o point_n of_o jmage_n our_o consent_n speaker_n w._n p._n conclus_fw-la i._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o civil_a use_n of_o image_n as_o free_o and_o true_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o civil_a use_n i_o understand_v that_o use_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o common_a society_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o appoint_a place_n of_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o to_o be_v lawful_a it_o appear_v because_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v and_o grave_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v skilful_a in_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o example_n of_o bozaleel_n and_o aholiab_n declare_v exod._n 35._o 30._o this_o use_n of_o image_n may_v be_v in_o sundry_a thing_n i._o in_o the_o adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o building_n thus_o solomon_n beautify_v his_o throne_n with_o the_o image_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o temple_n to_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o image_n of_o palm_n tree_n of_o pomegranate_n of_o bull_n cherube_n and_o such_o like_a ii_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o distinction_n of_o coin_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o nation_n when_o christ_n be_v ask_v matth._n 22._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n or_o no_o he_o call_v for_o a_o penny_n and_o say_v who_o image_n or_o superscription_n be_v this_o they_o say_v caesar_n he_o then_o say_v give_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n not_o condemn_v but_o approve_v the_o stamp_n or_o image_n upon_o his_o coin_n and_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o make_v image_n in_o way_n of_o representation_n or_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o the_o sycle_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o they_o use_v special_o after_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n be_v stamp_v with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o almon_n tree_n and_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n iii_o image_n serve_v to_o keep_v in_o memory_n friend_n decease_v who_o we_o reverence_v and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o hence_o come_v one_o occasion_n of_o the_o image_n that_o be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o in_o the_o day_n after_o the_o apostle_n man_n use_v private_o to_o keep_v the_o picture_n of_o their_o friend_n depart_v and_o this_o practice_n after_o creep_v into_o the_o open_a congregation_n and_o at_o last_o superstition_n get_v head_n image_n begin_v to_o be_v worship_v conclus_fw-la ii_o we_o hold_v the_o historical_a use_n of_o image_n to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o that_o be_v to_o represent_v to_o the_o eye_n the_o act_n of_o history_n whether_o they_o be_v humane_a or_o divine_a and_o thus_o we_o think_v the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v paint_v in_o private_a place_n conclus_fw-la iii_o in_o one_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o testify_v the_o presence_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n namely_o when_o god_n himself_o give_v any_o special_a commandment_n so_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n moses_n make_v and_o erect_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o be_v a_o type_n sign_n or_o image_n to_o represent_v christ_n crucify_v joh._n 3._o 14._o and_o the_o cherub_n over_o the_o mercy_n seat_n serve_v to_o represent_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n be_v subject_a and_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o grave_a image_n but_o with_o limitation_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o that_o be_v on_o thy_o own_o head_n upon_o thy_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n christian_n say_v m._n perkins_n in_o his_o first_o conclusion_n use_v private_o to_o keep_v the_o picture_n of_o their_o friend_n depart_v which_o afterward_o say_v he_o by_o abuse_n come_v to_o be_v set_v in_o church_n and_o worship_v this_o by_o the_o way_n be_v a_o very_a wilful_a pervert_v of_o those_o word_n to_o thyself_o which_o can_v signify_v but_o to_o thy_o own_o use_n that_o be_v to_o adore_v they_o as_o be_v plain_o deelare_v in_o the_o text_n follow_a speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v no_o small_a advantage_n that_o you_o take_v by_o report_v master_n perkins_n word_n as_o please_v you_o here_o as_o also_o otherwhere_o you_o set_v they_o down_o by_o half_n as_o if_o he_o certain_o affirm_v that_o which_o he_o do_v but_o gather_v by_o likelihood_n it_o be_v like_a say_v he_o that_o hence_o come_v one_o occasion_n of_o the_o image_n that_o be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n speaker_n w._n p._n the_o most_o that_o any_o indifferent_a man_n can_v make_v of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o master_n perkins_n know_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v otherwise_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o any_o man_n upon_o a_o bare_a presumption_n it_o may_v be_v also_o he_o do_v rather_o so_o expound_v it_o because_o in_o 39_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o jew_n idolatry_n be_v reprove_v they_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v follow_v their_o own_o adinuentiones_fw-la invention_n as_o your_o latin_a translate_v iv._o the_o right_a image_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o hold_v and_o acknowledge_v be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pertain_v thereto_o gal._n 3._o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v before_o describe_v in_o your_o sight_n and_o among_o you_o crucify_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o most_o excellent_a picture_n in_o which_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n be_v lively_o represent_v unto_o us._n and_o we_o dissent_v not_o from_o origen_n contra_fw-la ceâ—s_fw-la lib._n 8._o who_o say_v we_o have_v no_o image_n frame_v by_o any_o base_a work_n but_o by_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o pattern_n of_o virtue_n and_o frame_v resemble_v christian_n he_o mean_v that_o christian_n themselves_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christian_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n these_o be_v metaphorical_a picture_n not_o belong_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o describe_v in_o word_n another_o to_o express_v in_o lively_a colour_n and_o lineament_n speaker_n a._n w._n 6._o these_o be_v the_o only_a picture_n that_o we_o need_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consider_v the_o life_n of_o the_o true_a saint_n as_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o knowledge_n by_o good_a history_n and_o daily_a sight_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n these_o conclusion_n contain_v as_o m._n perkins_n affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o i_o will_v believe_v if_o i_o do_v not_o see_v the_o magistrate_n public_o to_o take_v away_o picture_n from_o catholic_n to_o tear_v and_o burn_v they_o which_o be_v keep_v but_o in_o private_a place_n yea_o their_o more_o servant_n disciple_n can_v abide_v a_o cross_n stand_v by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n or_o in_o any_o never_o so_o profane_a a_o place_n but_o either_o they_o beaâ—e_v and_o hale_v they_o down_o or_o most_o despiteful_o deface_v they_o betray_v indeed_o unto_o all_o moderate_a man_n their_o canker_a stomach_n against_o he_o that_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n who_o idolater_n will_v one_o day_n wâ—on_n he_o please_v confound_v they_o but_o to_o cover_v this_o their_o malice_n they_o cast_v over_o it_o the_o mantle_n of_o zeal_n say_v that_o the_o papist_n make_v they_o their_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v
among_o the_o best_a christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n tertullian_n have_v these_o word_n at_o every_o go_v forward_o and_o return_v when_o militis_fw-la we_o dress_v we_o and_o pull_v on_o our_o shoe_n when_o we_o wash_v and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o light_n of_o candle_n and_o enter_v into_o our_o chamber_n final_o when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o any_o thing_n we_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o our_o forehead_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o by_o you_o do_v not_o indeed_o belong_v to_o this_o question_n which_o be_v of_o such_o image_n as_o be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v outward_o worship_v such_o as_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n never_o be_v among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n but_o because_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o form_n that_o you_o worship_v which_o be_v make_v though_o it_o continue_v not_o and_o for_o that_o your_o divine_n maintain_v the_o worship_v of_o it_o even_o outward_o as_o i_o will_v show_v let_v it_o pass_v in_o the_o rank_n where_o you_o have_v set_v it_o now_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o to_o be_v worship_v first_o 19_o bellarmine_n show_v where_o he_o say_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o forehead_n or_o in_o the_o air_n be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v worship_v 11._o costerus_n his_o fellow_n jesuit_n speak_v more_o plain_a christian_n say_v he_o ever_o since_o christ_n time_n have_v always_o worship_v with_o great_a reverence_n both_o the_o wood_n of_o our_o lord_n cross_v itself_o and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o which_o they_o daily_o fence_v themselves_o 3._o suarez_n another_o jesuit_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o he_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n say_v he_o be_v worthy_a of_o reverence_n and_o adoration_n for_o it_o have_v the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o it_o skill_v not_o that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o a_o matter_n or_o by_o a_o action_n that_o pass_v away_o because_o the_o only_a difference_n of_o the_o matter_n when_o the_o fashion_n be_v all_o one_o hinder_v not_o the_o adoration_n 15._o jacobus_n de_fw-fr graphijs_fw-la give_v also_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o we_o worship_v it_o say_v he_o with_o divine_a honour_n for_o that_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o forehead_n as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o cross_n paint_v on_o the_o wall_n last_o 493._o gabriel_n vasquez_n say_v that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o express_v be_v worthy_a of_o veneration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cross_n itself_o on_o which_o he_o suffer_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o common_a use_n among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n it_o be_v never_o deny_v yet_o have_v we_o no_o record_n of_o it_o in_o any_o ancient_a authentical_a writer_n before_o ireneus_fw-la as_o â—38_n doctor_n fulke_n have_v true_o avouch_v against_o marshal_n as_o for_o the_o counterfeit_a write_n of_o philip._n ignatius_n burdeg_n martialis_n of_o burdeaul_n and_o 6._o dionysius_n areopagita_n both_o the_o stile_n and_o the_o matter_n refute_v the_o title_n and_o bewray_v partly_o ignorance_n even_o in_o the_o language_n and_o partly_o author_n of_o late_a time_n instit._n xystus_fw-la betuleius_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v his_o word_n that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o cross_v be_v use_v even_o when_o the_o apostle_n lay_v on_o their_o hand_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o bring_v he_o any_o authority_n or_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o let_v the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v unknown_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o if_o the_o occasion_n and_o use_v of_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o warrantable_a there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o leave_n of_o it_o but_o who_o can_v resolve_v we_o of_o this_o doubt_n 8._o austin_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o uncertain_a fetch_v this_o custom_n of_o cross_v from_o a_o desire_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o pagan_n 1â—_n he_o seem_v otherwhere_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n in_o mark_v the_o door_n post_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o doubt_n concern_v the_o form_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o profess_o worship_n what_o be_v that_o form_n the_o sauâ—â—oir_fw-fr or_o s._n andrews_n cross_v resemble_v as_o some_o think_v not_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n in_o greek_a 25._o which_o also_o be_v set_v on_o the_o top_n of_o constantine_n standard_n or_o be_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o two_o cross_a line_n cut_v each_o other_o in_o a_o right_a angle_n as_o it_o be_v common_o make_v which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v resemble_v by_o that_o standard_n of_o constantine_n the_o staff_n and_o the_o banner_n make_v such_o a_o cross_n 56._o like_a to_o the_o mast_n and_o the_o sail_n yard_n it_o be_v all_o one_o what_o the_o form_n be_v if_o the_o use_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a but_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v avow_a when_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a what_o it_o be_v all_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v desirous_a so_o to_o interpret_v the_o ancient_n concern_v this_o point_n as_o that_o we_o may_v free_v they_o from_o superstition_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o will_v glad_o therefore_o expound_v their_o speech_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o of_o the_o wood_n nor_o of_o the_o form_n but_o of_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 20._o in_o which_o sense_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o most_o true_o and_o glorious_o i_o can_v to_o this_o purpose_n allege_v diverse_a place_n out_o of_o the_o father_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v bring_v many_o other_o out_o of_o their_o write_n which_o will_v not_o bear_v that_o exposition_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o use_v it_o only_o as_o a_o outward_a gesture_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o any_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o continual_o sign_v themselves_o as_o militis_fw-la tertullian_n and_o 100l_n austin_n show_v i_o can_v cite_v some_o place_n by_o which_o this_o conjecture_n may_v be_v make_v somewhat_o likely_a yea_o i_o can_v add_v hereunto_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o late_a jesuit_n who_o 360._o acknowledge_v that_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n among_o they_o and_o 500_o deny_v that_o it_o put_v any_o virtue_n into_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sign_v but_o neither_o will_v this_o content_v you_o and_o many_o speech_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v such_o as_o can_v admit_v no_o such_o interpretation_n wherefore_o all_o that_o i_o will_v answer_v be_v this_o that_o howsoever_o the_o use_n of_o cross_v as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o father_n within_o 200._o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n afterward_o can_v be_v sufficient_o warrant_v by_o any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n yet_o the_o cross_n be_v never_o make_v a_o idol_n by_o any_o outward_a worship_n among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v altogether_o with_o you_o papist_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o testimony_n which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v false_o apply_v by_o you_o to_o countenance_v such_o idolatry_n as_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n ambrose_n exhort_v we_o to_o begin_v all_o our_o work_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o 43._o crosse._n speaker_n a._n w._n to_o that_o of_o ambrose_n i_o answer_v more_o particular_o first_o that_o your_o quotation_n of_o his_o 84._o 84._o sermon_n be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n in_o all_o that_o sermon_n second_o that_o in_o 43._o the_o place_n you_o mean_v he_o say_v not_o we_o must_v begin_v all_o our_o work_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o rather_o speak_v of_o prayer_n according_a as_o before_o i_o expound_v he_o we_o must_v say_v ambrose_n when_o we_o rise_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o loan_n do_v every_o work_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v with_o prayer_n to_o christ._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n augustine_n what_o be_v that_o ensign_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o man_n know_v but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o sign_n unless_o it_o be_v make_v on_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o on_o the_o water_n by_o which_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o on_o the_o oil_n and_o chrism_n wherewith_o they_o be_v anoint_v and_o on_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o they_o be_v nourish_v not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v orderly_a
to_o express_v the_o divine_a nature_n if_o it_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o sort_n of_o image_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v then_o forbid_v to_o be_v draw_v upon_o the_o church_n wall_n but_o not_o to_o be_v set_v in_o table_n upon_o the_o altar_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o twenty_o five_o canon_n of_o it_o and_o then_o if_o the_o persecutor_n have_v find_v out_o the_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n as_o they_o often_o do_v those_o picture_n must_v needs_o either_o have_v be_v deface_v by_o themselves_o or_o leave_v unto_o the_o derision_n and_o despite_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o picture_n also_o paint_v upon_o such_o poor_a wall_n as_o they_o have_v then_o to_o their_o church_n will_v either_o by_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o wall_n or_o other_o incommoditie_n have_v be_v quick_o disfigure_v wherefore_o to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o such_o sacred_a thing_n those_o grave_a father_n thought_n it_o not_o meet_v to_o have_v they_o draw_v upon_o the_o church_n wall_n there_o be_v many_o more_o meet_a place_n for_o they_o in_o the_o church_n speaker_n a._n w._n you_o 36._o come_v back_o now_o to_o those_o two_o allegation_n which_o shall_v and_o may_v have_v be_v answer_v as_o fit_o in_o their_o due_a place_n your_o first_o answer_n have_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o any_o christian_n to_o who_o only_o the_o council_n speak_v will_v think_v the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o infinite_a can_v be_v express_v by_o any_o picture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v so_o blind_a yet_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o such_o place_n must_v needs_o know_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o unpossible_a beside_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o forbid_v such_o image_n only_o why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v they_o idol_n after_o your_o distinction_n why_o do_v not_o they_o express_v their_o meaning_n more_o plain_o but_o speak_v so_o dangerous_o to_o make_v all_o image_n think_v unlawful_a as_o the_o word_n adore_v be_v in_o your_o opinion_n a_o warrant_n for_o master_n perkins_n to_o apply_v that_o canon_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v the_o other_o word_n worship_v which_o the_o council_n have_v a_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o stretch_v the_o decree_n to_o all_o image_n that_o may_v be_v worship_v your_o conjecture_n be_v mere_a shift_n refute_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v decree_v say_v the_o council_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o image_n in_o the_o church_n what_o will_v become_v then_o of_o your_o image_n upon_o altar_n unless_o you_o will_v remove_v your_o altar_n out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o follow_v do_v not_o respect_v the_o wall_n more_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o name_v they_o special_o upon_o which_o image_n most_o common_o be_v paint_v but_o what_o a_o toy_n be_v it_o that_o you_o talk_v of_o persecutor_n find_v out_o the_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n when_o they_o can_v hold_v a_o council_n and_o have_v church_n to_o repair_v to_o can_v their_o church_n be_v unknown_a further_o if_o their_o care_n have_v be_v to_o provide_v that_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o wall_n may_v not_o disfigure_v the_o image_n they_o will_v have_v say_v plain_o we_o will_v have_v no_o image_n on_o church_n wall_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v come_v to_o some_o disgrace_n and_o this_o will_v also_o have_v include_v the_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o persecutor_n despite_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v this_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o image_n in_o church_n because_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v may_v not_o be_v resemble_v by_o picture_n the_o decree_n indeed_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o who_o only_o religious_a adoration_n and_o worship_n be_v due_a and_o may_v lawful_o be_v perform_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o second_o objection_n be_v out_o of_o a_o postscript_n of_o epiphanius_n letter_n unto_o john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o be_v write_v as_o m._n perkins_n false_o report_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o saint_n to_o hang_v in_o the_o church_n ans._n it_o be_v there_o only_o to_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n now_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v mean_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n be_v only_o gather_v yet_o m._n perkins_n make_v no_o bone_n to_o thrust_v they_o both_o into_o the_o text_n even_o so_o do_v we_o think_v that_o some_o old_a enemy_n of_o image_n add_v that_o postscript_n unto_o epiphanius_n letter_n our_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a letter_n or_o stâ—e_n again_o in_o the_o seven_o council_n when_o all_o that_o can_v be_v find_v out_o of_o antiquity_n be_v cite_v against_o image_n no_o tiding_n there_o of_o this_o place_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a may_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a thirdlie_o in_o the_o same_o council_n other_o two_o place_n bring_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n 6._o work_n be_v find_v to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o for_o image_n be_v allege_v that_o epiphanius_n own_o disciple_n erect_v a_o image_n to_o their_o master_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o do_v speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n do_v not_o undertake_v to_o report_n epiphanius_n word_n but_o his_o matter_n which_o he_o perform_v true_o i_o find_v say_v osol_n epiphanius_n speak_v of_o a_o church_n at_o anablatha_n in_o his_o travel_n to_o bethel_n in_o the_o church_n door_n a_o veil_n hang_v stain_v and_o paint_a and_o have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o remember_v not_o well_o who_o image_n it_o be_v when_o i_o see_v this_o that_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o rend_v it_o these_o be_v epiphanius_n word_n whereout_o i_o observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o against_o god_n commandment_n that_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v hang_v in_o christ_n church_n but_o the_o image_n of_o all_o your_o saint_n be_v such_o &_o those_o of_o the_o trinity_n too_o except_o that_o dove_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v right_o gather_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n which_o be_v as_o good_a every_o whit_n as_o plain_a word_n that_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n to_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o image_n he_o see_v be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v any_o image_n of_o a_o man_n there_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v it_o a_o postscript_n unless_o every_o last_o point_n of_o any_o letter_n not_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a be_v a_o postscript_n epist_n hierome_n that_o translate_v the_o epistle_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a find_v no_o such_o diversity_n of_o stile_n in_o it_o neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v and_o this_o latter_a part_n be_v bring_v in_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o write_v in_o the_o former_a epiphanius_n clear_v himself_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o have_v order_v a_o deacon_n in_o his_o diocese_n he_o begin_v his_o excuse_n thus_o i_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a part_n he_o defend_v himself_o concern_v the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n and_o begin_v that_o also_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n i_o have_v hear_v this_o be_v write_v and_o translate_v three_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o idolatrous_a council_n though_o perhaps_o they_o think_v it_o no_o wisdom_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o other_o place_n bring_v in_o that_o council_n be_v for_o image_n and_o so_o allow_v of_o by_o that_o council_n and_o have_v since_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a as_o that_o be_v of_o his_o disciple_n no_o thanks_n to_o that_o counterfeit_a synod_n which_o deal_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n also_o with_o basil_n you_o afterward_o allege_v the_o place_n for_o image_n with_o cyrill_n ambrose_n athanasius_n chrysostome_n gregory_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o i_o show_v before_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n observe_v a_o special_a reason_n
present_a as_o it_o be_v plain_a because_o the_o angel_n be_v lehovah_n 2._o and_o lehovah_n see_v that_o he_o turn_v to_o see_v and_o 7._o lehovah_n say_v yea_o the_o whole_a discourse_n show_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o angel_n namely_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n who_o be_v call_v 1._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o conenant_n because_o he_o be_v send_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_v so_o 33._o stephen_n though_o he_o call_v he_o a_o angel_n call_v he_o ass_n the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o who_o but_o god_n can_v say_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o 14._o as_o the_o angel_n there_o do_v second_o you_o say_v the_o answer_n rather_o confirm_v than_o solue_v the_o argument_n because_o as_o that_o astion_n strike_v moses_n with_o a_o reverence_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o holy_a picture_n due_o reverence_v strike_v man_n with_o a_o religious_a regard_n of_o the_o saint_n represent_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n you_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o there_o may_v be_v image_n and_o that_o religious_a reverence_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o these_o be_v the_o very_a doubt_n we_o dispute_v of_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o image_n and_o that_o religious_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o creature_n there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o your_o similitude_n to_o the_o purpose_n and_o yet_o similitude_n do_v not_o prove_v but_o illustrate_v the_o source_n of_o your_o reason_n be_v that_o moses_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n that_o he_o may_v be_v strike_v thereby_o with_o reverence_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v worship_v image_n that_o we_o may_v be_v strike_v with_o reverence_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o god_n particular_a charge_n to_o moses_n at_o that_o time_n warrant_v not_o man_n to_o enjoin_v worship_n to_o image_n that_o angel_n may_v be_v worship_v by_o they_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o this_o let_v we_o annexe_v that_o day_n be_v true_o call_v holy_a and_o worship_v as_o the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n be_v true_o call_v holy_a and_o worshipful_a as_o the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v 1â—_n and_o the_o vestment_n of_o priest_n 5._o because_o they_o be_v dedicate_v and_o employ_v to_o holy_a use_n even_o so_o image_n which_o be_v make_v in_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o erect_v to_o move_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o embrace_v heavenly_a course_n speaker_n a._n w._n add_v it_o if_o you_o will_v that_o day_n appoint_v by_o god_n be_v call_v holy_a for_o of_o worshipful_a day_n i_o think_v no_o man_n ever_o hear_v though_o your_o latin_a translation_n say_v venerabilis_fw-la the_o seven_o day_n shall_v be_v venerable_a with_o the_o same_o festivitie_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v keep_v with_o like_a solemnity_n to_o the_o first_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o former_a and_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o therefore_o so_o shall_v the_o translation_n be_v now_o in_o the_o former_a your_o translation_n be_v the_o first_o day_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o solemn_a the_o hebrew_n as_o 12._o montanus_n translate_v it_o on_o the_o first_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o convocation_n of_o holiness_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o convocation_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v as_o ibi_fw-la vatablus_n true_o expound_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n a_o holy_a convocation_n so_o do_v ibi_fw-la pagnine_n also_o translate_v it_o but_o this_o holiness_n which_o you_o right_o expound_v to_o be_v a_o dedication_n or_o employment_n to_o god_n service_n neither_o do_v require_v nor_o will_v admit_v any_o worship_v of_o the_o day_n or_o garment_n but_o image_n be_v not_o holy_a for_o they_o be_v neither_o command_v of_o god_n nor_o allow_v speaker_n w._n p._n object_n iii_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kneel_v down_o to_o a_o chair_n of_o estate_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n therefore_o much_o more_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n glorify_v be_v absent_a from_o us._n answ._n to_o kneel_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o civil_a testimony_n or_o sign_n of_o civil_a reverence_n by_o which_o all_o good_a subject_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v show_v their_o loyalty_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o this_o kneel_a being_n on_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o no_o other_o end_n have_v sufficient_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o kneel_v to_o the_o image_n of_o any_o saint_n depart_v be_v religious_a and_o consequent_o more_o than_o civil_a worship_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v the_o argument_n than_o prove_v nothing_o unless_o they_o will_v keep_v themselves_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n he_o propose_v our_o argument_n to_o the_o half_n or_o else_o this_o answer_n have_v be_v prevent_v for_o thus_o run_v our_o reason_n as_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o civil_a reverence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n who_o it_o represent_v even_o so_o the_o image_n of_o holy_a personage_n that_o reign_v now_o in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a kind_n of_o courtesy_n for_o as_o temporal_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o a_o temporal_a prince_n so_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o spiritual_a and_o most_o holy_a personage_n and_o as_o a_o good_a subject_n testify_v his_o loyalty_n and_o good_a affection_n towards_o his_o prince_n by_o honour_v his_o regal_a throne_n so_o do_v a_o good_a christian_a give_v testimony_n of_o his_o dutiful_a both_o estimation_n &_o devotion_n towards_o those_o heavenly_a creature_n by_o give_v honour_n unto_o their_o image_n at_o leastwise_o why_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n exhibit_v civil_a reverence_n aswell_o unto_o the_o representation_n of_o god_n saint_n as_o to_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o secular_a majesty_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v fall_v out_o with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v adorer_n of_o sinful_a man_n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n draw_v your_o argument_n from_o a_o comparison_n of_o quantity_n as_o the_o logician_n call_v it_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o you_o fetch_v it_o from_o a_o comparison_n of_o quality_n by_o way_n of_o similitude_n which_o as_o i_o answer_v before_o serve_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n more_o plain_a not_o to_o prove_v it_o true_a as_o the_o other_o comparison_n do_v if_o it_o be_v right_o make_v you_o report_v his_o answer_n by_o half_n for_o he_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o propound_v add_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n that_o the_o civil_a worship_n have_v warrant_v sufficient_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o your_o religious_a worship_n have_v not_o so_o that_o either_o you_o must_v make_v your_o worship_v of_o image_n civil_a or_o else_o your_o comparison_n hold_v not_o his_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v your_o reason_n as_o you_o propound_v it_o for_o it_o deny_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v alike_o add_v far_o against_o your_o proof_n that_o no_o religious_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o any_o but_o god_n only_o if_o you_o can_v show_v warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n he_o yield_v but_o alas_o you_o can_v your_o chief_a champion_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n have_v make_v a_o objection_n against_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o divine_a worship_n because_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o adore_v of_o image_n be_v fain_o for_o answer_v to_o flee_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o must_v answer_v say_v 4._o thomas_n that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o familiar_a instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v certain_a thing_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v in_o writing_n but_o only_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o sure_o he_o that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o consider_v the_o allegation_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n the_o sâ—…d_n at_o nice_a which_o be_v call_v of_o purpose_n to_o establish_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n shall_v find_v very_o pitiful_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n therefore_o have_v warrant_n and_o charge_n to_o perform_v all_o civil_a honour_n to_o prince_n we_o do_v according_o have_v neither_o for_o any_o devotion_n or_o religious_a reverence_n to_o angel_n or_o man_n depart_v though_o saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o dare_v not_o worship_v their_o image_n which_o also_o we_o know_v to_o be_v particular_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o give_v no_o reverence_n to_o any_o idolatrous_a representation_n
this_o vow_n be_v necessary_a and_o must_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n wherein_o we_o vow_v to_o perform_v all_o duty_n command_v of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v consider_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n how_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o in_o baptism_n thereto_o answ._n though_o we_o be_v already_o bind_v partly_o by_o nature_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o write_a word_n yet_o may_v we_o renew_v the_o same_o bond_n in_o a_o vow_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v may_v further_o bind_v himself_o so_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o help_v his_o dulness_n for_o want_v of_o zeal_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o more_o forward_o in_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o man_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n david_n swear_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 116._o though_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o by_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o write_a law_n itself_o the_o special_a vow_n be_v that_o which_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o person_n of_o all_o believer_n but_o only_o concern_v some_o special_a man_n upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o vow_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o a_o ceremonial_a duty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o service_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v in_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n example_n hereof_o be_v two_o especial_o the_o first_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n whereto_o no_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n commandment_n but_o they_o bind_v themselves_o god_n only_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o keep_v the_o same_o with_o rite_n pertain_v thereto_o as_o abstinence_n from_o wine_n the_o not_o cut_v of_o their_o hair_n and_o such_o like_a the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n when_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o vow_v to_o give_v god_n house_n or_o land_n sheep_n or_o ox_n or_o any_o like_a thing_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o legal_a worship_n and_o of_o this_o also_o god_n prescribe_v certain_a rule_n levit._n 27._o now_o these_o vow_n be_v part_n of_o the_o jewish_a pedagogie_n or_o ceremonial_a law_n wherein_o god_n train_v up_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v observe_v of_o they_o they_o be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o be_v all_o abolish_v with_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o which_o christ_n put_v a_o end_n at_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v true_a paul_n make_v a_o vow_n and_o since_o keep_v the_o same_o in_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 18._o yet_o not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o only_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v bring_v they_o the_o better_a unto_o christ._n and_o whereas_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n matth._n 2._o 23._o we_o may_v not_o think_v he_o be_v of_o that_o very_a order_n because_o he_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o wine_n but_o he_o be_v so_o term_v because_o he_o be_v the_o verity_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o order_n for_o by_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n church_n be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n sever_v or_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o holiness_n be_v also_o separate_v from_o all_o sinner_n and_o the_o word_n in_o saint_n matthew_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n cap._n 13._o where_o they_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o samson_n and_o in_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o samson_n save_v israel_n by_o his_o death_n so_o do_v christ_n save_o his_o church_n and_o as_o samson_n kill_v his_o enemy_n more_o by_o death_n then_o by_o life_n so_o do_v christ._n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o vow_n bind_v not_o we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o ceremony_n to_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o the_o outward_a rite_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n vow_n concern_v meat_n and_o drink_v attire_n touch_v taste_v time_n place_n day_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o special_a vow_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n promise_v free_o to_o perform_v some_o outward_a and_o bodily_a exercise_n for_o some_o good_a end_n and_o this_o vow_n also_o if_o it_o be_v make_v according_o be_v lawful_a and_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o rekabite_n jer._n 35._o who_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o jonadab_n their_o father_n abstain_v from_o strong_a drink_n and_o wine_n from_o plant_v vineyard_n and_o orchard_n whereby_o jonadab_n intend_v only_o to_o break_v they_o before_o hand_n and_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o future_a condition_n and_o state_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v stranger_n in_o a_o foreign_a land_n that_o so_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o endure_v hardness_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v warrant_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o vow_n as_o if_o a_o man_n by_o drink_v of_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n find_v himself_o prone_a to_o drunkenness_n he_o may_v vow_v with_o himself_o to_o drink_v no_o more_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n for_o so_o long_a time_n as_o he_o feel_v the_o drink_n thereof_o will_v stir_v up_o his_o infirmity_n and_o minister_v occasion_n of_o sin_v of_o this_o kind_n also_o be_v the_o vow_n in_o which_o we_o purpose_v and_o promise_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v set_v time_n of_o fast_v to_o task_n ourselves_o in_o prayer_n and_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o give_v set_v alm_n for_o special_a cause_n know_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o do_v sundry_a like_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o make_v such_o vow_n certain_a rule_n must_v be_v remember_v i._o that_o the_o vow_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v and_o word_n for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o make_v as_o also_o the_o keep_n thereof_o be_v sin_n vow_n must_v not_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n ii_o it_o must_v so_o be_v make_v that_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o christian_a liberty_n for_o we_o may_v not_o make_v such_o thing_n necessary_a in_o conscience_n which_o god_n have_v make_v free_a now_o christian_a liberty_n allow_v unto_o we_o the_o free_a use_n of_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o vow_n must_v be_v make_v and_o keep_v or_o not_o keep_v so_o farforth_o as_o in_o conscience_n they_o may_v stand_v or_o not_o stand_v with_o our_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ._n iii_o the_o vow_n must_v be_v make_v with_o consent_n of_o superior_n if_o we_o be_v under_o government_n thus_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o vow_n of_o a_o daughter_n may_v not_o stand_v unless_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n come_v thereunto_o iv._o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o maker_n thereof_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v a_o vow_n make_v of_o a_o thing_n impossible_a be_v no_o vow_n v._o it_o must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o call_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o that_o be_v both_o to_o his_o general_a calling_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o that_o particular_a call_n wherein_o he_o live_v if_o it_o be_v against_o either_o one_o or_o both_o it_o be_v unlawful_a vi_o it_o must_v be_v make_v with_o deliberation_n no_o better_a thing_n perform_v then_o god_n by_o his_o law_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o else_o man_n can_v devise_v better_a obedience_n or_o more_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n than_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v if_o by_o better_a good_a you_o mean_v be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o obedience_n than_o be_v common_o perform_v i_o doubt_v whether_o any_o man_n can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v require_v of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n if_o you_o understand_v the_o mean_n of_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o do_v of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n master_n perkins_n acknowledge_v that_o and_o comprise_v it_o in_o the_o late_a part_n though_o he_o do_v not_o express_v it_o second_o you_o say_v that_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o our_o own_o free_a choice_n and_o liberty_n the_o promise_n doubtless_o must_v have_v our_o own_o will_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o word_n import_v but_o the_o good_a must_v be_v a_o duty_n command_v or_o at_o